Showing 6101-6200 of 7157

Malik related to me that he had heard that Abdullah ibn Masud used to say, "If someone makes a loan, they should not stipulate better than it. Even if it is a handful of grass, it is usury."

Malik said, "The generally agreed on way of doing things among us is that there is no harm in borrowing any animals with a set description and itemisation, and one must return the like of them. This is not done in the case of female slaves. It is feared about that that it will lead to making halal what is not halal, so it is not good. The explanation of what is disapproved of in that, is that a man borrow a slave-girl and have intercourse with her as seems proper to him. Then he returns her to her owner. That is not good and it is not halal. The people of knowledge still forbid it and do not give an indulgence to any one in it."

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ، كَانَ يَقُولُ مَنْ أَسْلَفَ سَلَفًا فَلاَ يَشْتَرِطْ أَفْضَلَ مِنْهُ وَإِنْ كَانَتْ قَبْضَةً مِنْ عَلَفٍ فَهُوَ رِبًا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ مَنِ اسْتَسْلَفَ شَيْئًا مِنَ الْحَيَوَانِ بِصِفَةٍ وَتَحْلِيَةٍ مَعْلُومَةٍ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ بَأْسَ بِذَلِكَ وَعَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَرُدَّ مِثْلَهُ إِلاَّ مَا كَانَ مِنَ الْوَلاَئِدِ فَإِنَّهُ يُخَافُ فِي ذَلِكَ الذَّرِيعَةُ إِلَى إِحْلاَلِ مَا لاَ يَحِلُّ فَلاَ يَصْلُحُ وَتَفْسِيرُ مَا كُرِهَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ أَنْ يَسْتَسْلِفَ الرَّجُلُ الْجَارِيَةَ فَيُصِيبُهَا مَا بَدَا لَهُ ثُمَّ يَرُدُّهَا إِلَى صَاحِبِهَا بِعَيْنِهَا فَذَلِكَ لاَ يَصْلُحُ وَلاَ يَحِلُّ وَلَمْ يَزَلْ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ يَنْهَوْنَ عَنْهُ وَلاَ يُرَخِّصُونَ فِيهِ لأَحَدٍ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 95
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1381
Sahih al-Bukhari 5566

Narrated Masruq:

that he came to `Aisha and said to her, "O Mother of the Believers! There is a man who sends a Hadi to Ka`ba and stays in his city and requests that his Hadi camel be garlanded while he remains in a state of Ihram from that day till the people finish their Ihram (after completing all the ceremonies of Hajj)" (What do you say about it?) Masruq added, I heard the clapping of her hands behind the curtain. She said, "I used to twist the garlands for the Hadi of Allah's Apostle and he used to send his Hadi to Ka`ba but he never used to regard as unlawful what was lawful for men to do with their wives till the people returned (from the Hajj).

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، أَنَّهُ أَتَى عَائِشَةَ، فَقَالَ لَهَا يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنَّ رَجُلاً يَبْعَثُ بِالْهَدْىِ إِلَى الْكَعْبَةِ، وَيَجْلِسُ فِي الْمِصْرِ، فَيُوصِي أَنْ تُقَلَّدَ بَدَنَتُهُ، فَلاَ يَزَالُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ مُحْرِمًا حَتَّى يَحِلَّ النَّاسُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَمِعْتُ تَصْفِيقَهَا مِنْ وَرَاءِ الْحِجَابِ فَقَالَتْ لَقَدْ كُنْتُ أَفْتِلُ قَلاَئِدَ هَدْىِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَبْعَثُ هَدْيَهُ إِلَى الْكَعْبَةِ، فَمَا يَحْرُمُ عَلَيْهِ مِمَّا حَلَّ لِلرِّجَالِ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ، حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ النَّاسُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5566
In-book reference : Book 73, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 473
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 402
Al-Miqdad (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "On the Day of Resurrection, the sun will come so close to people that there would be left only a distance of one Meel". Sulaim bin 'Amir said: By Allah, I do not know whether he meant by "Meel", the mile of the distance measure or the stick used for applying antimony powder to the eye. (Messenger of Allah (PBUH) is, however, reported to have said:) "The people then will be submerged in perspiration according to their deeds, some up to their ankles, some up to their knees, some up to the waist and some will have the bridle of perspiration (reaching their mouth and nose) and, while saying this Messenger of Allah (PBUH) pointed to his mouth with his hand".

[Muslim].

وعن المقداد، رضي الله عنه، قال‏:‏ سمعت رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏تدنى الشمس يوم القيامة من الخلق حتى تكون منهم كمقدار ميل‏"‏ قال سليم بن عامر الراوى عن المقداد‏:‏ فوالله ما أدري ما يعني الميل، أمسافة الأرض أم الميل الذي يكحل به العين ‏"‏فيكون الناس على قد أعمالهم في العرق، فمنهم من يكون إلى كعبيه، ومنهم من يكون إلى ركبتيه، ومنهم من يكون إلى حقوبه، ومنهم من يلجمه العرق إلجاماً‏"‏ وأشار رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، بيده إلى فيه ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 402
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 402
Riyad as-Salihin 431
'Abdullah bin Mas'ud (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
There were, about forty of us with Messenger of Allah (PBUH) in a camp when he said, "Aren't you pleased that you will constitute one-fourth of the inhabitants of Jannah?" We said, "Yes". He again said, "Aren't you pleased that you will constitute one-third of the inhabitants of Jannah?". We said: "Yes." Upon this he (PBUH) said, "By Him in Whose Hand Muhammad's soul is, I hope that you will constitute one-half of the inhabitants of Jannah; and the reason is that only Muslims will be admitted into Jannah; and you are no more compared to the polytheists than as a white hair on the skin of a black ox, or a black hair on the skin of a white ox."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن ابن مسعود، رضي الله عنه ، قال‏:‏ كنا مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم في قبة نحوا من أربعين ، فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏أترضون أن تكونوا ربع أهل الجنة‏؟‏‏"‏ قلنا نعم، قال‏:‏ أترضون أن تكونوا ثلث أهل الجنة‏؟‏ قلنا‏:‏ نعم، قال‏:‏ ‏"‏والذي نفسى محمد بيده إني لأرجو أن تكونوا نصف أهل الجنة، وذلك أن الجنة لا يدخلها إلا نفس مسلمة، وما أنتم في أهل الشرك إلا كالشعرة البيضاء في جلد الثور الأسود، أو كالشعرة السوداء في جلد الثور الأحمر‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 431
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 431
Sunan an-Nasa'i 905
It was narrated that Nu'aim Al-Mujmir said:
"I prayed behind Abu Hurairah and he recited: In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful, then he recited Umm Al-Qur'an (Al Fatihah), and when he reached: not (the way) of those who earned Your anger, nor of those who went astray, he said: 'Amin and the people said 'Amin. And every time he prostrated he said: 'Allahu Akbar and when he stood up from sitting after two Rak'ahs he said: 'Allahu Akbar'. And after he had said the Salam he said: 'By the One in Whose Hand is my soul! My prayer most closely remembers the prayer of the Messenger of Allah.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ نُعَيْمٍ الْمُجْمِرِ، قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ وَرَاءَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ فَقَرَأَ ‏{‏ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ ‏}‏ الرَّحِيمِ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ بِأُمِّ الْقُرْآنِ حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغَ ‏{‏ غَيْرِ الْمَغْضُوبِ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلاَ الضَّالِّينَ ‏}‏ فَقَالَ آمِينَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ آمِينَ ‏.‏ وَيَقُولُ كُلَّمَا سَجَدَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ وَإِذَا قَامَ مِنَ الْجُلُوسِ فِي الاِثْنَيْنِ قَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ وَإِذَا سَلَّمَ قَالَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنِّي لأَشْبَهُكُمْ صَلاَةً بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 905
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 30
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 906
Sahih al-Bukhari 3180
Narrated Sa`id:
Abu Huraira once said (to the people), "What will your state be when you can get no Dinar or Dirhan (i.e. taxes from the Dhimmis)?" on that someone asked him, "What makes you know that this state will take place, O Abu- Hu raira?" He said, "By Him in Whose Hands Abu Huraira's life is, I know it through the statement of the true and truly inspired one (i.e. the Prophet)." The people asked, "What does the Statement say?" He replied, "Allah and His Apostle's asylum granted to Dhimmis, i.e. non-Muslims living in a Muslim territory) will be outraged, and so Allah will make the hearts of these Dhimmis so daring that they will refuse to pay the Jizya they will be supposed to pay."
قَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كَيْفَ أَنْتُمْ إِذَا لَمْ تَجْتَبُوا دِينَارًا وَلاَ دِرْهَمًا فَقِيلَ لَهُ وَكَيْفَ تَرَى ذَلِكَ كَائِنًا يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ إِيْ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ بِيَدِهِ عَنْ قَوْلِ الصَّادِقِ الْمَصْدُوقِ‏.‏ قَالُوا عَمَّ ذَاكَ قَالَ تُنْتَهَكُ ذِمَّةُ اللَّهِ وَذِمَّةُ رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَيَشُدُّ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قُلُوبَ أَهْلِ الذِّمَّةِ، فَيَمْنَعُونَ مَا فِي أَيْدِيهِمْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3180
In-book reference : Book 58, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 404
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1796

Narrated Al-Aswad:

`Abdullah the slave of Asma bint Abu Bakr, told me that he used to hear Asma', whenever she passed by Al-Hajun, saying, "May Allah bless His Apostle Muhammad. Once we dismounted here with him, and at that time we were traveling with light luggage; we had a few riding animals and a little food ration. I, my sister, `Aisha, Az-Zubair and such and such persons performed `Umra, and when we had passed our hands over the Ka`ba (i.e. performed Tawaf round the Ka`ba and between As-Safa and Al- Marwa) we finished our lhram. Later on we assumed Ihram for Hajj the same evening."

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرٌو، عَنْ أَبِي الأَسْوَدِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ، مَوْلَى أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، كَانَ يَسْمَعُ أَسْمَاءَ تَقُولُ كُلَّمَا مَرَّتْ بِالْحَجُونِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ لَقَدْ نَزَلْنَا مَعَهُ هَا هُنَا، وَنَحْنُ يَوْمَئِذٍ خِفَافٌ، قَلِيلٌ ظَهْرُنَا، قَلِيلَةٌ أَزْوَادُنَا، فَاعْتَمَرْتُ أَنَا وَأُخْتِي عَائِشَةُ وَالزُّبَيْرُ وَفُلاَنٌ وَفُلاَنٌ، فَلَمَّا مَسَحْنَا الْبَيْتَ أَحْلَلْنَا، ثُمَّ أَهْلَلْنَا مِنَ الْعَشِيِّ بِالْحَجِّ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1796
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 21
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 27, Hadith 22
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1894

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "Fasting is a shield (or a screen or a shelter). So, the person observing fasting should avoid sexual relation with his wife and should not behave foolishly and impudently, and if somebody fights with him or abuses him, he should tell him twice, 'I am fasting." The Prophet added, "By Him in Whose Hands my soul is, the smell coming out from the mouth of a fasting person is better in the sight of Allah than the smell of musk. (Allah says about the fasting person), 'He has left his food, drink and desires for My sake. The fast is for Me. So I will reward (the fasting person) for it and the reward of good deeds is multiplied ten times."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ الصِّيَامُ جُنَّةٌ، فَلاَ يَرْفُثْ وَلاَ يَجْهَلْ، وَإِنِ امْرُؤٌ قَاتَلَهُ أَوْ شَاتَمَهُ فَلْيَقُلْ إِنِّي صَائِمٌ‏.‏ مَرَّتَيْنِ، وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَخُلُوفُ فَمِ الصَّائِمِ أَطْيَبُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى مِنْ رِيحِ الْمِسْكِ، يَتْرُكُ طَعَامَهُ وَشَرَابَهُ وَشَهْوَتَهُ مِنْ أَجْلِي، الصِّيَامُ لِي، وَأَنَا أَجْزِي بِهِ، وَالْحَسَنَةُ بِعَشْرِ أَمْثَالِهَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1894
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 118
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1941

Narrated Ibn Abi `Aufa:

We were in the company of Allah's Apostle on a journey. He said to a man, "Get down and mix Sawiq (powdered barley) with water for me." The man said, "The sun (has not set yet), O Allah's Apostle." The Prophet again said to him, "Get down and mix Sawiq with water for me." The man again said, "O Allah's Apostle! The sun!" The Prophet said to him (for the third time) "Get down and mix Sawiq with water for me." The man dismounted and mixed Sawiq with water for him. The Prophet drank it and then beckoned with his hand (towards the East) and said, "When you see the night falling from this side, then a fasting person should break his fast."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ الشَّيْبَانِيِّ، سَمِعَ ابْنَ أَبِي أَوْفَى ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَقَالَ لِرَجُلٍ ‏"‏ انْزِلْ فَاجْدَحْ لِي ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ الشَّمْسُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ انْزِلْ فَاجْدَحْ لِي ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ الشَّمْسُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ انْزِلْ فَاجْدَحْ لِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَنَزَلَ، فَجَدَحَ لَهُ، فَشَرِبَ، ثُمَّ رَمَى بِيَدِهِ هَا هُنَا، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا رَأَيْتُمُ اللَّيْلَ أَقْبَلَ مِنْ هَا هُنَا فَقَدْ أَفْطَرَ الصَّائِمُ ‏"‏‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ جَرِيرٌ وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ عَنِ الشَّيْبَانِيِّ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي أَوْفَى قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1941
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 48
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 162
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1843
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"When a young daughter of the Messenger of Allah was dying, the Messenger of Allah picked her up and held her to his chest, then he put his hand on her, and she died in front of the Messenger of Allah. Umm Ayman wept and the Messenger of Allah said 'Oh Umm Ayman, do you weep while the Messenger of Allah is with you?' She said: 'Why shouldn't I weep when the Messenger of Allah is weeping." So the Messenger of Allah said "Verily, I am not weeping. Rather it is compassion.' Then the Messenger of Allah said: 'The believer is fine whatever the situation; even when his soul is being pulled from his body and he praises Allah, the Mighty and Sublime"'
أَخْبَرَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسِ، قَالَ لَمَّا حُضِرَتْ بِنْتٌ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَغِيرَةٌ فَأَخَذَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَضَمَّهَا إِلَى صَدْرِهِ ثُمَّ وَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَيْهَا فَقَضَتْ وَهِيَ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَبَكَتْ أُمُّ أَيْمَنَ فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا أُمَّ أَيْمَنَ أَتَبْكِينَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ مَا لِي لاَ أَبْكِي وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَبْكِي فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنِّي لَسْتُ أَبْكِي وَلَكِنَّهَا رَحْمَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الْمُؤْمِنُ بِخَيْرٍ عَلَى كُلِّ حَالٍ تُنْزَعُ نَفْسُهُ مِنْ بَيْنِ جَنْبَيْهِ وَهُوَ يَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1843
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 26
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1844
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4161
It was narrated that 'Ubadah bin As-Samit said:
"While there was a group of his companions around him, the Messenger of Allah said: 'Pledge to me, that you will not associate anything with Allah, nor steal, nor commit unlawful sexual relations, nor kill your children; you will not utter slander, fabricating from between your hands and feet, and you will not disobey me in goodness (Ma'ruf). Whoever fulfills (this pledge), his reward will be with Allah, and whoever commits any of these actions and is punished for it, it will be an expiation for him. Whoever commits any of these actions then Allah conceals him, then his affair is up to Allah; if He wills He will forgive him, and if He wills punish him."' (Sahih) Ahmed bin Sa'eed contradicted him.
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَمِّي، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيُّ، أَنَّ عُبَادَةَ بْنَ الصَّامِتِ، قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ وَحَوْلَهُ عِصَابَةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ ‏ "‏ تُبَايِعُونِي عَلَى أَنْ لاَ تُشْرِكُوا بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا وَلاَ تَسْرِقُوا وَلاَ تَزْنُوا وَلاَ تَقْتُلُوا أَوْلاَدَكُمْ وَلاَ تَأْتُوا بِبُهْتَانٍ تَفْتَرُونَهُ بَيْنَ أَيْدِيكُمْ وَأَرْجُلِكُمْ وَلاَ تَعْصُونِي فِي مَعْرُوفٍ فَمَنْ وَفَّى فَأَجْرُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ وَمَنْ أَصَابَ مِنْكُمْ شَيْئًا فَعُوقِبَ بِهِ فَهُوَ لَهُ كَفَّارَةٌ وَمَنْ أَصَابَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا ثُمَّ سَتَرَهُ اللَّهُ فَأَمْرُهُ إِلَى اللَّهِ إِنْ شَاءَ عَفَا عَنْهُ وَإِنْ شَاءَ عَاقَبَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ خَالَفَهُ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4161
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 13
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4166
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4178
It was narrated that Abu Idris Al-Khawlani said:
"I heard 'Ubadah bin As-Samit say: 'I pledged to the Messenger of Allah among a group of people, and he said: I accept your pledge that you will not associate anything with Allah, you will not steal, you will not have unlawful sexual relations, you will not kill you children, you will not utter slander, fabricating from between your hands and feet, and you will not disobey me when commanded with goodness. Whoever fulfills (this pledge), his reward will be with Allah, and whoever commits any of these actions and is punished for it, it will be purification for him. Whoever (commits any of these action then) Allah conceals him, it is up to Allah; if He wills He will forgive him, and if He wills, He will punish him."'
أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُبَادَةَ بْنَ الصَّامِتِ، قَالَ بَايَعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَهْطٍ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أُبَايِعُكُمْ عَلَى أَنْ لاَ تُشْرِكُوا بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا وَلاَ تَسْرِقُوا وَلاَ تَزْنُوا وَلاَ تَقْتُلُوا أَوْلاَدَكُمْ وَلاَ تَأْتُوا بِبُهْتَانٍ تَفْتَرُونَهُ بَيْنَ أَيْدِيكُمْ وَأَرْجُلِكُمْ وَلاَ تَعْصُونِي فِي مَعْرُوفٍ فَمَنْ وَفَّى مِنْكُمْ فَأَجْرُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ وَمَنْ أَصَابَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا فَعُوقِبَ فِيهِ فَهُوَ طَهُورُهُ وَمَنْ سَتَرَهُ اللَّهُ فَذَاكَ إِلَى اللَّهِ إِنْ شَاءَ عَذَّبَهُ وَإِنْ شَاءَ غَفَرَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4178
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 30
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4183
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4369
It was narrated that Abu Ad-Dahhak 'Ubaid bin Fairuz, the freed slave of Banu Shaiban, said:
"IU said to Al-Bara bin Azib: 'Tell me of the sacrificial animals that the Messenger of Allah disliked or forbade, He said: The Messenger of Allah stood up, and my hands are shorter than his, and he said: "There are four that will not do as sacrifices: the animals that clearly has one bad eye: the sick animals that is obviously sick; the lame animal with an obvious limp; and the animal that is so emaciated that it is as if three is no marrow in its bones."' I said: "I dislike that the animals should have some fault in its horns or teeth' He said;'what you dislike, forget about it and do not make it for bidden to anyone.""
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، مَوْلَى بَنِي أَسَدٍ عَنْ أَبِي الضَّحَّاكِ، عُبَيْدِ بْنِ فَيْرُوزَ مَوْلَى بَنِي شَيْبَانَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِلْبَرَاءِ حَدِّثْنِي عَمَّا، نَهَى عَنْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الأَضَاحِي ‏.‏ قَالَ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَيَدِي أَقْصَرُ مِنْ يَدِهِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَرْبَعٌ لاَ يَجُزْنَ الْعَوْرَاءُ الْبَيِّنُ عَوَرُهَا وَالْمَرِيضَةُ الْبَيِّنُ مَرَضُهَا وَالْعَرْجَاءُ الْبَيِّنُ ظَلْعُهَا وَالْكَسِيرَةُ الَّتِي لاَ تُنْقِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنِّي أَكْرَهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ فِي الْقَرْنِ نَقْصٌ وَأَنْ يَكُونَ فِي السِّنِّ نَقْصٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا كَرِهْتَهُ فَدَعْهُ وَلاَ تُحَرِّمْهُ عَلَى أَحَدٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4369
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 9
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4374
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4732
It was narrated from Simak, from 'Ikrimah, that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"There were (the two tribes of) Quraizah and An-Nadir, and An-Nadir was nobler than Quraiaah. If a man of Quraizah Killed a man of An-Nadir, he would be killed in return, but if a man of An-Nadir killed a man of Quraizah, he would pay a Diyah of one hundred Wasqs of dates. When An-Nadir killed a man of Quraizah, and they said: 'Hand him over to us and we will kill him.' They said: 'Between us and you (as judge) is the Prophet.' So they came to him, then the following was revealed: "And if you judge, judge with justice between them."[3] Al-Qisl (justice) means a soul for a soul. Then the following was revealed: "Do they then seek the judgment of (the days of) Ignorance?"[4]
أَخْبَرَنَا الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ زَكَرِيَّا بْنِ دِينَارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَلِيٌّ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ صَالِحٍ - عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ قُرَيْظَةُ وَالنَّضِيرُ وَكَانَ النَّضِيرُ أَشْرَفَ مِنْ قُرَيْظَةَ وَكَانَ إِذَا قَتَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قُرَيْظَةَ رَجُلاً مِنَ النَّضِيرِ قُتِلَ بِهِ وَإِذَا قَتَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ النَّضِيرِ رَجُلاً مِنْ قُرَيْظَةَ أَدَّى مِائَةَ وَسْقٍ مِنْ تَمْرٍ فَلَمَّا بُعِثَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَتَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ النَّضِيرِ رَجُلاً مِنْ قُرَيْظَةَ فَقَالُوا ادْفَعُوهُ إِلَيْنَا نَقْتُلْهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَأَتَوْهُ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏ وَإِنْ حَكَمْتَ فَاحْكُمْ بَيْنَهُمْ بِالْقِسْطِ ‏}‏ وَالْقِسْطُ النَّفْسُ بِالنَّفْسِ ثُمَّ نَزَلَتْ ‏{‏ أَفَحُكْمَ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ يَبْغُونَ ‏}‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4732
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 27
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4736
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3939
Narrated Mina, the freed slave of 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf that Abu Hurairah said:
"We were with the Prophet (SAW) and a man came to him who I think was from Qais. So he said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Curse Himyar.' So he turned away from him, then he went to his other side, and he turned away from him. Then he went to his other side, and he turned away from him. Then he went to his other side, and he turned away from him. So the Prophet (SAW) said: 'May Allah have mercy upon Himyar! Their mouths are (full of) peace, their hands are (generous with) food, and they are the people of trust and faith.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ زَنْجُويَهْ، - بَغْدَادِيٌّ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ مِينَاءَ، مَوْلَى عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ كُنَّا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ أَحْسِبُهُ مِنْ قَيْسٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ الْعَنْ حِمْيَرًا ‏.‏ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ مِنَ الشَّقِّ الآخَرِ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ رَحِمَ اللَّهُ حِمْيَرًا أَفْوَاهُهُمْ سَلاَمٌ وَأَيْدِيهِمْ طَعَامٌ وَهُمْ أَهْلُ أَمْنٍ وَإِيمَانٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ الرَّزَّاقِ ‏.‏ وَيُرْوَى عَنْ مِينَاءَ هَذَا أَحَادِيثُ مَنَاكِيرُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3939
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 339
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3939
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3628
It was narrated from 'Amir bin Sa'd that his father said:
"The Prophet used to visit him when he was in Makkah, and he did not want to die in the land from which he had emigrated. The Prophet said: 'May Allah have mercy on Sa'd bin 'Afra.' He had only one daughter, and he said: 'O Messenger of Allah, shall I bequeath all my wealth?' He said: 'No.' I said: 'Half?' He said: 'No.' I said: 'One-third?' He said: 'One-third, and one-third is a lot. For you to leave your heirs independent of means is better than if you were to leave them poor, holding out their hands to people.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعُودُهُ وَهُوَ بِمَكَّةَ وَهُوَ يَكْرَهُ أَنْ يَمُوتَ بِالأَرْضِ الَّتِي هَاجَرَ مِنْهَا قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ رَحِمَ اللَّهُ سَعْدَ ابْنَ عَفْرَاءَ أَوْ يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ سَعْدَ ابْنَ عَفْرَاءَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ إِلاَّ ابْنَةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أُوصِي بِمَالِي كُلِّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ النِّصْفَ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَالثُّلُثَ قَالَ ‏"‏ الثُّلُثَ وَالثُّلُثُ كَثِيرٌ إِنَّكَ أَنْ تَدَعَ وَرَثَتَكَ أَغْنِيَاءَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَنْ تَدَعَهُمْ عَالَةً يَتَكَفَّفُونَ النَّاسَ مَا فِي أَيْدِيهِمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3628
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 18
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3658
Sunan an-Nasa'i 306
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that some Bedouins from 'Urainah came to the Prophet (PBUH) and became Muslims, but the climate of Al-Madinah did not suit them; their skin turned yellow and their stomachs became swollen. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) sent them to some pregnant camels of his and told them to drink their milk and urine until they recovered. Then they killed the camel-herder and drove the camels away. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) sent people after then and they were brought back. their hands and feet were cut off and their eyes were smoldered with burning nails. The Commander of the Believers, 'Abdul-Malik, said to Anas - when he was narrating this Hadith to him - "(Were they being punished) for Kufr or for a sin?" He said:
"For Kufr."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي زَيْدُ بْنُ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ مُصَرِّفٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَدِمَ أَعْرَابٌ مِنْ عُرَيْنَةَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَسْلَمُوا فَاجْتَوَوُا الْمَدِينَةَ حَتَّى اصْفَرَّتْ أَلْوَانُهُمْ وَعَظُمَتْ بُطُونُهُمْ فَبَعَثَ بِهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى لِقَاحٍ لَهُ وَأَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يَشْرَبُوا مِنْ أَلْبَانِهَا وَأَبْوَالِهَا حَتَّى صَحُّوا فَقَتَلُوا رَاعِيَهَا وَاسْتَاقُوا الإِبِلَ فَبَعَثَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي طَلَبِهِمْ فَأُتِيَ بِهِمْ فَقَطَعَ أَيْدِيَهُمْ وَأَرْجُلَهُمْ وَسَمَرَ أَعْيُنَهُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ لأَنَسٍ وَهُوَ يُحَدِّثُهُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ بِكُفْرٍ أَمْ بِذَنْبٍ قَالَ بِكُفْرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ لاَ نَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا قَالَ عَنْ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَنَسٍ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ غَيْرَ طَلْحَةَ وَالصَّوَابُ عِنْدِي وَاللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَعْلَمُ يَحْيَى عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ مُرْسَلٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 306
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 307
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 307
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 256
'A’isha said:
"When Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) went to his mattress each night, he joined the palms of his hands, then breathed into them and recited into them: “Say: ‘He is Allah, One [qul Huwa'llahu Ahad]!' (Al-Qur'an;112:1), and: “Say: ‘I take refuge with the Lord of the Daybreak [qul a'udhu bi-Rabbil-falaq]!' (Al-Qur'an;113:1), and: “Say: ‘I take refuge with the Lord of humankind [qul a'udhu bi-Rabbi’n-nas]!' (Al-Qur'an;114:1), Then he passed them over as much of his body as he could, beginning with his head and his face and the front of his body, doing that three times.”
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُفَضَّلُ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، أُرَاهُ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ‏:‏ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، إِذَا أَوَى إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ جَمَعَ كَفَّيْهِ فَنَفَثَ فِيهِمَا، وَقَرَأَ فِيهِمَا‏:‏ قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ وَ قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ الْفَلَقِ وَ قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ النَّاسِ، ثُمَّ مَسَحَ بِهِمَا مَا اسْتَطَاعَ مِنْ جَسَدِهِ، يَبْدَأُ بِهِمَا رَأْسَهُ وَوَجْهَهُ وَمَا أَقْبَلَ مِنْ جَسَدِهِ، يَصْنَعُ ذَلِكَ ثَلاثَ مَرَّاتٍ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 256
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 3
Sunan Abi Dawud 126

Narrated Ar-Rubayyi' daughter of Mu'awwidh ibn Afra':

The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to come to us. He once said: Pour ablution water on me. She then described how the Prophet (saws) performed ablution saying: He washed his hands up to wrist three times and washed his face three times, and rinsed his mouth and snuffed up water once. Then he washed his forearms three times and wiped his head twice beginning from the back of his head, then wiped its front. He wiped his ears outside and inside. Then he washed his feet three times.

Abu Dawud said: The tradition narrated by Musaddad carries the same meaning.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَقِيلٍ، عَنِ الرُّبَيِّعِ بِنْتِ مُعَوِّذِ ابْنِ عَفْرَاءَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْتِينَا فَحَدَّثَتْنَا أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ اسْكُبِي لِي وَضُوءًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَتْ وُضُوءَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ فِيهِ فَغَسَلَ كَفَّيْهِ ثَلاَثًا وَوَضَّأَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلاَثًا وَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ مَرَّةً وَوَضَّأَ يَدَيْهِ ثَلاَثًا ثَلاَثًا وَمَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ مَرَّتَيْنِ يَبْدَأُ بِمُؤَخَّرِ رَأْسِهِ ثُمَّ بِمُقَدَّمِهِ وَبِأُذُنَيْهِ كِلْتَيْهِمَا ظُهُورِهِمَا وَبُطُونِهِمَا وَوَضَّأَ رِجْلَيْهِ ثَلاَثًا ثَلاَثًا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهَذَا مَعْنَى حَدِيثِ مُسَدَّدٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 126
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 126
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 126
Sahih Muslim 1184 a

'Abdullah b. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that the Talbiya of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was this:

Here I am at Thy service. O Allah, here I am at Thy service, here I am at Thy service. There is no associate with Thee; here I am at Thy service. Verily all praise and grace is due to Thee, and the sovereignty (too). There is no associate with Thee. He (the narrator) further said that 'Abdullah b. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) made this addition to it: Here I am at Thy service; here I am at Thy service; ready to obey Thee, and good is in Thy Hand; here I am at Thy service; unto Thee is the petition, and deed (is also for Thee).
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى التَّمِيمِيُّ، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، بْنِ عُمَرَ - رضى الله عنهما - أَنَّ تَلْبِيَةَ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَبَّيْكَ اللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ لَبَّيْكَ إِنَّ الْحَمْدَ وَالنِّعْمَةَ لَكَ وَالْمُلْكَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ - رضى الله عنهما - يَزِيدُ فِيهَا لَبَّيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ وَالْخَيْرُ بِيَدَيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ وَالرَّغْبَاءُ إِلَيْكَ وَالْعَمَلُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1184a
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 21
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2667
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1398 a

Abu Salama b. Abd al-Rabman reported:

'Abd al-Rabman b. Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) happened to pass by me and I said to him. How did you hear your father making mention of the mosque founded on Piety? He said: My father said: I went to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as he was in the house of one of his wives, and said: Messenger of Allah, which of the two mosques is founded on piety? Thereupon he took a handful of pebbles and threw them on the ground and then said: This is the very mosque of yours (mosque at Medina). He (the narrator) said: I bear witness that I heard your father making mention of it.
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ الْخَرَّاطِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ مَرَّ بِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ كَيْفَ سَمِعْتَ أَبَاكَ يَذْكُرُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الَّذِي أُسِّسَ عَلَى التَّقْوَى قَالَ قَالَ أَبِي دَخَلْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَيْتِ بَعْضِ نِسَائِهِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَىُّ الْمَسْجِدَيْنِ الَّذِي أُسِّسَ عَلَى التَّقْوَى قَالَ فَأَخَذَ كَفًّا مِنْ حَصْبَاءَ فَضَرَبَ بِهِ الأَرْضَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ هُوَ مَسْجِدُكُمْ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ - لِمَسْجِدِ الْمَدِينَةِ - قَالَ فَقُلْتُ أَشْهَدُ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ أَبَاكَ هَكَذَا يَذْكُرُهُ ‏.
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1398a
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 591
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3221
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1551 b

Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported:

Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) handed over the land of Khaibar (on the condition) of the share of produce of fruits and harvest, and he also gave to his wives every year one hundred wasqs: eighty wasqs of dates and twenty wasqs of barley. When 'Umar became the caliph he distributed the (lands and trees) of Khaibar, and gave option to the wives of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) to earmark for themselves the land and water or stick to the wasqs (that they got) every year. They differed in this matter. Some of them opted for land and water, and some of them opted for wasqs every year. 'A'isha and Hafsa were among those who opted for land and water.
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ السَّعْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ مُسْهِرٍ - أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ، اللَّهِ عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ أَعْطَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَيْبَرَ بِشَطْرِ مَا يَخْرُجُ مِنْ ثَمَرٍ أَوْ زَرْعٍ فَكَانَ يُعْطِي أَزْوَاجَهُ كَلَّ سَنَةٍ مِائَةَ وَسْقٍ ثَمَانِينَ وَسْقًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ وَعِشْرِينَ وَسْقًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ فَلَمَّا وَلِيَ عُمَرُ قَسَمَ خَيْبَرَ خَيَّرَ أَزْوَاجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُقْطِعَ لَهُنَّ الأَرْضَ وَالْمَاءَ أَوْ يَضْمَنَ لَهُنَّ الأَوْسَاقَ كُلَّ عَامٍ فَاخْتَلَفْنَ فَمِنْهُنَّ مَنِ اخْتَارَ الأَرْضَ وَالْمَاءَ وَمِنْهُنَّ مَنِ اخْتَارَ الأَوْسَاقَ كُلَّ عَامٍ فَكَانَتْ عَائِشَةُ وَحَفْصَةُ مِمَّنِ اخْتَارَتَا الأَرْضَ وَالْمَاءَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1551b
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3759
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1854 a

It has been narrated on the authority of Umm Salama that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

In the near future there will be Amirs and you will like their good deeds and dislike their bad deeds. One who sees through their bad deeds (and tries to prevent their repetition by his band or through his speech), is absolved from blame, but one who hates their bad deeds (in the heart of his heart, being unable to prevent their recurrence by his hand or his tongue), is (also) fafe ( so far as God's wrath is concerned). But one who approves of their bad deeds and imitates them is spiritually ruined. People asked (the Holy Prophet): Shouldn't we fight against them? He replied: No, as long as they say their prayers.
حَدَّثَنَا هَدَّابُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ الأَزْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ ضَبَّةَ بْنِ مِحْصَنٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ سَتَكُونُ أُمَرَاءُ فَتَعْرِفُونَ وَتُنْكِرُونَ فَمَنْ عَرَفَ بَرِئَ وَمَنْ أَنْكَرَ سَلِمَ وَلَكِنْ مَنْ رَضِيَ وَتَابَعَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا أَفَلاَ نُقَاتِلُهُمْ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ مَا صَلَّوْا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1854a
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 97
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4569
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1876 e

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Haraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

Every wound received by a Muslim in the way of Allah will appear on the Day of Judgment in the same condition as it was when it was inflicted, and would be bleeding profusely. The colour (of its discharge) will be the colour of blood, but its smell will be the smell of musk. By the Being in Whose Hand is Muhammad's life, if it were not hard upon the Muslims, I would not lag behind any expedition undertaken for Jihad, but I do not possess abundant means to provide the Mujahids with riding animals, nor do they (i. e. all of them) have abundant means (to provide themselves with all the means of Jihad) to follow me, nor would it please their hearts to stay behind me.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ مُنَبِّهٍ، قَالَ هَذَا مَا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ أَحَادِيثَ مِنْهَا وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كُلُّ كَلْمٍ يُكْلَمُهُ الْمُسْلِمُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ تَكُونُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ كَهَيْئَتِهَا إِذَا طُعِنَتْ تَفَجَّرُ دَمًا اللَّوْنُ لَوْنُ دَمٍ وَالْعَرْفُ عَرْفُ الْمِسْكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ فِي يَدِهِ لَوْلاَ أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مَا قَعَدْتُ خَلْفَ سَرِيَّةٍ تَغْزُو فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَلَكِنْ لاَ أَجِدُ سَعَةً فَأَحْمِلَهُمْ وَلاَ يَجِدُونَ سَعَةً فَيَتَّبِعُونِي وَلاَ تَطِيبُ أَنْفُسُهُمْ أَنْ يَقْعُدُوا بَعْدِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1876e
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 159
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4630
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 969
Thuwair [and he is Ibn Abi Fakhitah] narrated that :
His father said: "Ali took me by the hand and said: 'Come with us to pay a visit to Al-Hasan.' So we found that Abu Musa was with him.' Ali - peace be upon him - said: 'O Abu Musa! Did you come to visit (the sick) or merely (stop by to) visit?' He said: 'No, to visit (the sick).' So Ali said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah saying: "No Muslim visits (the sick) Muslims in the morning, except that sevety-thousand angels, sent Salat upon him until the evening, and he does not visit at night except that seventy thousand angels sent Salat upon him until the morning, and there will be a garden for him in Paradise."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ ثُوَيْرٍ، هُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي فَاخِتَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ أَخَذَ عَلِيٌّ بِيَدِي قَالَ انْطَلِقْ بِنَا إِلَى الْحَسَنِ نَعُودُهُ ‏.‏ فَوَجَدْنَا عِنْدَهُ أَبَا مُوسَى فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ أَعَائِدًا جِئْتَ يَا أَبَا مُوسَى أَمْ زَائِرًا فَقَالَ لاَ بَلْ عَائِدًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ يَعُودُ مُسْلِمًا غُدْوَةً إِلاَّ صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ حَتَّى يُمْسِيَ وَإِنْ عَادَهُ عَشِيَّةً إِلاَّ صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ وَكَانَ لَهُ خَرِيفٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ مِنْهُمْ مَنْ وَقَفَهُ وَلَمْ يَرْفَعْهُ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو فَاخِتَةَ اسْمُهُ سَعِيدُ بْنُ عِلاَقَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 969
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 969
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2173
An-Nu'man bin Bashir narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"The parable of the one who upholds Allah's laws and the one who breaches them, is that of a people who drew lots on a ship at sea. Some of them got the upper part, and some of them the lower part. Those on the lower part ascended to get water, spilling it upon those upper part. So those in the upper part say: 'We will not leave you to come up here and bother us.' Then those on the lower part say: 'We should make a hole in the lower part, so we can get water.' If they take them by the hand and stop them, then they will save all of them, and if they leave them, they will all drown."'
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَثَلُ الْقَائِمِ عَلَى حُدُودِ اللَّهِ وَالْمُدْهِنِ فِيهَا كَمَثَلِ قَوْمٍ اسْتَهَمُوا عَلَى سَفِينَةٍ فِي الْبَحْرِ فَأَصَابَ بَعْضُهُمْ أَعْلاَهَا وَأَصَابَ بَعْضُهُمْ أَسْفَلَهَا فَكَانَ الَّذِينَ فِي أَسْفَلِهَا يَصْعَدُونَ فَيَسْتَقُونَ الْمَاءَ فَيَصُبُّونَ عَلَى الَّذِينَ فِي أَعْلاَهَا فَقَالَ الَّذِينَ فِي أَعْلاَهَا لاَ نَدَعُكُمْ تَصْعَدُونَ فَتُؤْذُونَنَا فَقَالَ الَّذِينَ فِي أَسْفَلِهَا فَإِنَّا نَنْقُبُهَا مِنْ أَسْفَلِهَا فَنَسْتَقِي فَإِنْ أَخَذُوا عَلَى أَيْدِيهِمْ فَمَنَعُوهُمْ نَجَوْا جَمِيعًا وَإِنْ تَرَكُوهُمْ غَرِقُوا جَمِيعًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2173
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 16
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2173
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2445
Abu Dharr narrated:
"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! What about the vessels of the Hawd?' He said: 'By the one in Whose Hand is my soul! Its vessels number more than the stars of the heavens and the planets on a clear dark night. (They are) among the vessels of Paradise, whoever drinks from them, he will never be thirsty again. Its longest breadth is the same as its length, like that which is between 'Amman to Aylah, its water is whiter than milk and sweeter than honey.'"

Another chain reports a similar narration.

It has been reported from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet SAW said: "My Hawd (covers a distance) like what is between Kufah to the Black Stone."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ الْعَمِّيُّ عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عِمْرَانَ الْجَوْنِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا آنِيَةُ الْحَوْضِ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لآنِيَتُهُ أَكْثَرُ مِنْ عَدَدِ نُجُومِ السَّمَاءِ وَكَوَاكِبِهَا فِي لَيْلَةٍ مُظْلِمَةٍ مُصْحِيَةٍ مِنْ آنِيَةِ الْجَنَّةِ مَنْ شَرِبَ مِنْهَا شَرْبَةً لَمْ يَظْمَأْ آخِرَ مَا عَلَيْهِ عَرْضُهُ مِثْلُ طُولِهِ مَا بَيْنَ عَمَّانَ إِلَى أَيْلَةَ مَاؤُهُ أَشَدُّ بَيَاضًا مِنَ اللَّبَنِ وَأَحْلَى مِنَ الْعَسَلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ الْيَمَانِ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَأَبِي بَرْزَةَ الأَسْلَمِيِّ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَحَارِثَةَ بْنِ وَهْبٍ وَالْمُسْتَوْرِدِ بْنِ شَدَّادٍ ‏.‏ - وَرُوِيَ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ حَوْضِي كَمَا بَيْنَ الْكُوفَةِ إِلَى الْحَجَرِ الأَسْوَدِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2445
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 31
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2445
Sahih Muslim 2647 c

'Ali reported that one day Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was sitting with a wood in his hand and he was scratching the ground. He raised his head and said:

There is not one amongst you who has not been allotted his seat in Paradise or Hell. They said: Allah's Messenger. then, why should we perform good deeds, why not depend upon our destiny? Thereupon he said. No, do perform good deeds, for everyone is facilitated in that for which he has been created; then he recited this verse:" Then, who gives to the needy and guards against evil and accepts the excellent (the truth of Islam and the path of righteousness it prescribes), We shall make easy for him the easy end..." (xcii. 5-10).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَأَبُو سَعِيدٍ الأَشَجُّ قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ جَالِسًا وَفِي يَدِهِ عُودٌ يَنْكُتُ بِهِ فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ نَفْسٍ إِلاَّ وَقَدْ عُلِمَ مَنْزِلُهَا مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَالنَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَلِمَ نَعْمَلُ أَفَلاَ نَتَّكِلُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏.‏ اعْمَلُوا فَكُلٌّ مُيَسَّرٌ لِمَا خُلِقَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏{‏ فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَعْطَى وَاتَّقَى * وَصَدَّقَ بِالْحُسْنَى‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ فَسَنُيَسِّرُهُ لِلْعُسْرَى‏}
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2647c
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 33, Hadith 6400
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2675 a

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying that Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, thus stated:

I am near to the thought of My servant as he thinks about Me, and I am with him as he remembers Me. And if he remembers Me in his heart, I also remember him in My Heart, and if he remembers Me in assembly I remember him in assembly, better than his (remembrance), and if he draws near Me by the span of a palm, I draw near him by the cubit, and if he draws near Me by the cubit I draw near him by the space (covered by) two hands. And if he walks towards Me, I rush towards him.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِقُتَيْبَةَ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنَا عِنْدَ ظَنِّ عَبْدِي بِي وَأَنَا مَعَهُ حِينَ يَذْكُرُنِي إِنْ ذَكَرَنِي فِي نَفْسِهِ ذَكَرْتُهُ فِي نَفْسِي وَإِنْ ذَكَرَنِي فِي مَلإٍ ذَكَرْتُهُ فِي مَلإٍ هُمْ خَيْرٌ مِنْهُمْ وَإِنْ تَقَرَّبَ مِنِّي شِبْرًا تَقَرَّبْتُ إِلَيْهِ ذِرَاعًا وَإِنْ تَقَرَّبَ إِلَىَّ ذِرَاعًا تَقَرَّبْتُ مِنْهُ بَاعًا وَإِنْ أَتَانِي يَمْشِي أَتَيْتُهُ هَرْوَلَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2675a
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 35, Hadith 6471
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2675 g

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying that Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, thus stated:

I live in the thought of My servant as he thinks about Me, and I am with him, as he remembers Me. And if he remembers Me in his heart, I also remember him in My Heart, and if he remembers Me in assembly I remember him in the assembly, better than he (does that), and if he draws near Me by the span of a palm I draw near him by the cubit, and if he draws near Me by the cubit I draw near him by the space (covered by) two hands. And if he walks towards Me, I rush towards him.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي كُرَيْبٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنَا عِنْدَ ظَنِّ عَبْدِي وَأَنَا مَعَهُ حِينَ يَذْكُرُنِي فَإِنْ ذَكَرَنِي فِي نَفْسِهِ ذَكَرْتُهُ فِي نَفْسِي وَإِنْ ذَكَرَنِي فِي مَلإٍ ذَكَرْتُهُ فِي مَلإٍ خَيْرٍ مِنْهُ وَإِنِ اقْتَرَبَ إِلَىَّ شِبْرًا تَقَرَّبْتُ إِلَيْهِ ذِرَاعًا وَإِنِ اقْتَرَبَ إِلَىَّ ذِرَاعًا اقْتَرَبْتُ إِلَيْهِ بَاعًا وَإِنْ أَتَانِي يَمْشِي أَتَيْتُهُ هَرْوَلَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2675g
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 35, Hadith 6498
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2675 h

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, said: I live in the thought of My servant and I am with him as he remembers Me. (The Holy Prophet) further said: By Allah, Allah is more pleased wth the repentance of His servant than what one of you would do on finding the lost camel in the waterless desert. When he draws near Me by the span of his hand. I draw near him by the length of a cubit and when he draws near Me by the length of a cubit. I draw near him by the length of a fathom and when he draws near Me walking I draw close to him hurriedly.
حَدَّثَنِي سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي زَيْدُ بْنُ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِي، صَالِحٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنَا عِنْدَ ظَنِّ عَبْدِي بِي وَأَنَا مَعَهُ حَيْثُ يَذْكُرُنِي وَاللَّهِ لَلَّهُ أَفْرَحُ بِتَوْبَةِ عَبْدِهِ مِنْ أَحَدِكُمْ يَجِدُ ضَالَّتَهُ بِالْفَلاَةِ وَمَنْ تَقَرَّبَ إِلَىَّ شِبْرًا تَقَرَّبْتُ إِلَيْهِ ذِرَاعًا وَمَنْ تَقَرَّبَ إِلَىَّ ذِرَاعًا تَقَرَّبْتُ إِلَيْهِ بَاعًا وَإِذَا أَقْبَلَ إِلَىَّ يَمْشِي أَقْبَلْتُ إِلَيْهِ أُهَرْوِلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2675h
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 37, Hadith 6610
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2864

Miqdad b. Aswad reported:

I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) as saying: On the Day of Resurrection, the sun would draw so close to the people that there woum be left only a distance of one mile. Sulaim b. Amir said: By Allah, I do not know whether he meant by" mile" the mile of the (material) earth or dn instrument used for applying collyrium to the eye. (The Holy Prophet is, however, reported to have said): The people would be submerged in perspiration according to their deeds, some up to their. knees, Some up to the waist and some would have the bridle of perspiration and, while saying this, Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) pointed his hand towards his mouth.
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَكَمُ بْنُ مُوسَى أَبُو صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَمْزَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ، جَابِرٍ حَدَّثَنِي سُلَيْمُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي الْمِقْدَادُ بْنُ الأَسْوَدِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ تُدْنَى الشَّمْسُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مِنَ الْخَلْقِ حَتَّى تَكُونَ مِنْهُمْ كَمِقْدَارِ مِيلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ سُلَيْمُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا أَدْرِي مَا يَعْنِي بِالْمِيلِ أَمَسَافَةَ الأَرْضِ أَمِ الْمِيلَ الَّذِي تُكْتَحَلُ بِهِ الْعَيْنُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَيَكُونُ النَّاسُ عَلَى قَدْرِ أَعْمَالِهِمْ فِي الْعَرَقِ فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَكُونُ إِلَى كَعْبَيْهِ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَكُونُ إِلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَكُونُ إِلَى حَقْوَيْهِ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يُلْجِمُهُ الْعَرَقُ إِلْجَامًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَأَشَارَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدِهِ إِلَى فِيهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2864
In-book reference : Book 53, Hadith 75
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 40, Hadith 6852
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2501, 2502

Narrated `Abdullah bin Hisham:

that his mother Zainab bint Humaid took him to the Prophet and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Take the pledge of allegiance from him." But he said, "He is still too young for the pledge," and passed his hand on his (i.e. `Abdullah's) head and invoked for Allah's blessing for him. Zuhra bin Ma`bad stated that he used to go with his grandfather, `Abdullah bin Hisham, to the market to buy foodstuff. Ibn `Umar and Ibn Az-Zubair would meet him and say to him, "Be our partner, as the Prophet invoked Allah to bless you." So, he would be their partner, and very often he would win a camel's load and send it home.

حَدَّثَنَا أَصْبَغُ بْنُ الْفَرَجِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ زُهْرَةَ بْنِ مَعْبَدٍ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ ـ وَكَانَ قَدْ أَدْرَكَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَذَهَبَتْ بِهِ أُمُّهُ زَيْنَبُ بِنْتُ حُمَيْدٍ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بَايِعْهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ هُوَ صَغِيرٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَمَسَحَ رَأْسَهُ وَدَعَا لَهُ‏.‏ وَعَنْ زُهْرَةَ بْنِ مَعْبَدٍ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَخْرُجُ بِهِ جَدُّهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ هِشَامٍ إِلَى السُّوقِ فَيَشْتَرِي الطَّعَامَ فَيَلْقَاهُ ابْنُ عُمَرَ وَابْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ ـ رضى الله عنهم ـ فَيَقُولاَنِ لَهُ أَشْرِكْنَا، فَإِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ دَعَا لَكَ بِالْبَرَكَةِ فَيَشْرَكُهُمْ، فَرُبَّمَا أَصَابَ الرَّاحِلَةَ كَمَا هِيَ، فَيَبْعَثُ بِهَا إِلَى الْمَنْزِلِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2501, 2502
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 44, Hadith 680
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2650

Narrated An-Nu`man bin Bashir:

My mother asked my father to present me a gift from his property; and he gave it to me after some hesitation. My mother said that she would not be satisfied unless the Prophet was made a witness to it. I being a young boy, my father held me by the hand and took me to the Prophet . He said to the Prophet, "His mother, bint Rawaha, requested me to give this boy a gift." The Prophet said, "Do you have other sons besides him?" He said, "Yes." The Prophet said, "Do not make me a witness for injustice." Narrated Ash-Shu`bi that the Prophet said, "I will not become a witness for injustice."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو حَيَّانَ التَّيْمِيُّ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ سَأَلَتْ أُمِّي أَبِي بَعْضَ الْمَوْهِبَةِ لِي مِنْ مَالِهِ، ثُمَّ بَدَا لَهُ فَوَهَبَهَا لِي فَقَالَتْ لاَ أَرْضَى حَتَّى تُشْهِدَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِي وَأَنَا غُلاَمٌ، فَأَتَى بِيَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنَّ أُمَّهُ بِنْتَ رَوَاحَةَ سَأَلَتْنِي بَعْضَ الْمَوْهِبَةِ لِهَذَا، قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَكَ وَلَدٌ سِوَاهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأُرَاهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تُشْهِدْنِي عَلَى جَوْرٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو حَرِيزٍ عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ ‏"‏ لاَ أَشْهَدُ عَلَى جَوْرٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2650
In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 818
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2710

Narrated `Abdullah bin Ka`b:

That Ka`b bin Malik told him that in the lifetime of Allah's Apostle he demanded his debt from Ibn Abu Hadrad in the Mosque. Their voices grew louder till Allah's Apostle heard them while he was in his house. So he lifted the curtain of his room and called Ka`b bin Malik saying, "O Ka`b!" He replied, "Labbaik! O Allah's Apostle!" He beckoned to him with his hand suggesting that he deduct half the debt. Ka`b said, "I agree, O Allah's Apostle!" Allah's Apostle then said (to Ibn Abu Hadrad), "Get up and pay him the rest."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ،‏.‏ وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ حَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ كَعْبٍ، أَنَّ كَعْبَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، تَقَاضَى ابْنَ أَبِي حَدْرَدٍ دَيْنًا كَانَ لَهُ عَلَيْهِ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، فَارْتَفَعَتْ أَصْوَاتُهُمَا حَتَّى سَمِعَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ فِي بَيْتٍ، فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَيْهِمَا حَتَّى كَشَفَ سِجْفَ حُجْرَتِهِ، فَنَادَى كَعْبَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا كَعْبُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَأَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ أَنْ ضَعِ الشَّطْرَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ كَعْبٌ قَدْ فَعَلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قُمْ فَاقْضِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2710
In-book reference : Book 53, Hadith 20
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 49, Hadith 873
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3676

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

Allah's Apostle said. "While (in a dream), I was standing by a well, drawing water from it. Abu Bakr and `Umar came to me. Abu Bakr took the bucket (from me) and drew one or two buckets of water, and there was some weakness in his drawing. May Allah forgive him. Then Ibn Al-Khattab took the bucket from Abu Bakr, and the bucket turned into a very large one in his hands. I had never seen such a mighty person amongst the people as him in performing such hard work. He drew so much water that the people drank to their satisfaction and watered their camels." (Wahab, a sub-narrator said, "till their camels drank and knelt down.")

حَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا صَخْرٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ بَيْنَمَا أَنَا عَلَى بِئْرٍ أَنْزِعُ مِنْهَا جَاءَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ، فَأَخَذَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ الدَّلْوَ، فَنَزَعَ ذَنُوبًا أَوْ ذَنُوبَيْنِ وَفِي نَزْعِهِ ضَعْفٌ، وَاللَّهُ يَغْفِرُ لَهُ، ثُمَّ أَخَذَهَا ابْنُ الْخَطَّابِ مِنْ يَدِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، فَاسْتَحَالَتْ فِي يَدِهِ غَرْبًا، فَلَمْ أَرَ عَبْقَرِيًّا مِنَ النَّاسِ يَفْرِي فَرِيَّهُ، فَنَزَعَ حَتَّى ضَرَبَ النَّاسُ بِعَطَنٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَهْبٌ الْعَطَنُ مَبْرَكُ الإِبِلِ، يَقُولُ حَتَّى رَوِيَتِ الإِبِلُ فَأَنَاخَتْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3676
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 26
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 25
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4421

Narrated `Urwa bin Al-Mughira:

Al-Mughira bin Shu`ba, said, "The Prophet went out to answer the call of nature and (when he had finished) I got up to pour water for him." I think that he said that the event had taken place during the Ghazwa of Tabuk. Al-Mughira added. "The Prophet washed his face, and when he wanted to wash his forearms, the sleeves of his cloak became tight over them, so he took them out from underneath the cloak and then he washed them (i.e. his forearms) and passed wet hands over his Khuffs (socks made from thick fabric or leather)."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، عَنِ اللَّيْثِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ نَافِعِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، قَالَ ذَهَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِبَعْضِ حَاجَتِهِ، فَقُمْتُ أَسْكُبُ عَلَيْهِ الْمَاءَ ـ لاَ أَعْلَمُهُ إِلاَّ قَالَ فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ ـ فَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ، وَذَهَبَ يَغْسِلُ ذِرَاعَيْهِ فَضَاقَ عَلَيْهِ كُمُّ الْجُبَّةِ، فَأَخْرَجَهُمَا مِنْ تَحْتِ جُبَّتِهِ فَغَسَلَهُمَا ثُمَّ مَسَحَ عَلَى خُفَّيْهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4421
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 443
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 705
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4552

Narrated Ibn Abu Mulaika:

Two women were stitching shoes in a house or a room. Then one of them came out with an awl driven into her hand, and she sued the other for it. The case was brought before Ibn `Abbas, Ibn `Abbas said, "Allah's Apostle said, 'If people were to be given what they claim (without proving their claim) the life and property of the nation would be lost.' Will you remind her (i.e. the defendant), of Allah and recite before her:--"Verily! Those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah's Covenant and their oaths..."(3.77) So they reminded her and she confessed. Ibn `Abbas then said, "The Prophet said, 'The oath is to be taken by the defendant (in the absence of any proof against him).

حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ نَصْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، أَنَّ امْرَأَتَيْنِ، كَانَتَا تَخْرِزَانِ فِي بَيْتٍ ـ أَوْ فِي الْحُجْرَةِ ـ فَخَرَجَتْ إِحْدَاهُمَا وَقَدْ أُنْفِذَ بِإِشْفًى فِي كَفِّهَا، فَادَّعَتْ عَلَى الأُخْرَى، فَرُفِعَ إِلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْ يُعْطَى النَّاسُ بِدَعْوَاهُمْ لَذَهَبَ دِمَاءُ قَوْمٍ وَأَمْوَالُهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ ذَكِّرُوهَا بِاللَّهِ وَاقْرَءُوا عَلَيْهَا ‏{‏إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَشْتَرُونَ بِعَهْدِ اللَّهِ‏}‏‏.‏ فَذَكَّرُوهَا فَاعْتَرَفَتْ، فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الْيَمِينُ عَلَى الْمُدَّعَى عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4552
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 74
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 74
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4570

Narrated Al-Miswar b. Makhramah:

'Umar consulted the people about the compensation of abortion of woman. Al-Mughirah b. Shu'bah said: I was present with the Messenger of Allah (saws) when he gave judgement that a male or female slave should testify you. So he brought Muhammad b. Maslamah to him. Harun added: He then testified him.

Imlas means a man striking the belly of his wife.

Abu Dawud said: I have been informed that Abu 'Ubaid said: It (abortion) is called imlas because the woman causes it to slip before the time of delivery. Similarly, anything which slips from the hand or from some other thing is called malasa (slipped).

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَهَارُونُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ الأَزْدِيُّ، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنِ الْمِسْوَرِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ، اسْتَشَارَ النَّاسَ فِي إِمْلاَصِ الْمَرْأَةِ فَقَالَ الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ شَهِدْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَضَى فِيهَا بِغُرَّةٍ عَبْدٍ أَوْ أَمَةٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ائْتِنِي بِمَنْ يَشْهَدُ مَعَكَ ‏.‏ فَأَتَاهُ بِمُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَسْلَمَةَ - زَادَ هَارُونُ - فَشَهِدَ لَهُ يَعْنِي ضَرَبَ الرَّجُلُ بَطْنَ امْرَأَتِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ بَلَغَنِي عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ إِنَّمَا سُمِّيَ إِمْلاَصًا لأَنَّ الْمَرْأَةَ تَزْلِقُهُ قَبْلَ وَقْتِ الْوِلاَدَةِ وَكَذَلِكَ كُلُّ مَا زَلَقَ مِنَ الْيَدِ وَغَيْرِهِ فَقَدْ مَلِصَ ‏.‏
  صحيح دون زيادة هارون ق   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4570
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 77
English translation : Book 40, Hadith 4553
Sunan Abi Dawud 323

Ibn Abza reported on the authority of 'Ammar b. Yasir in this tradition as saying (from the Prophet):

'Ammar, it would have been enough for you (to do) so. He then stuck only one stroke on the ground with both his hands; he then stuck one with the other; then wiped his face and both arms up to half the forearms and did not reach the elbows.

Abu Dawud said: This is also transmitted by Waki' from al-A'mash from Salamah b. Kuhail from 'Abd al-Rahman b. Abza.

It is also transmitted through a different chain by Jarir from al-A'mash from Salamah from Sa'id b. 'Abd al-Rahman b. Abza from his father.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ يَاسِرٍ، فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا عَمَّارُ إِنَّمَا كَانَ يَكْفِيكَ هَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ضَرَبَ بِيَدَيْهِ الأَرْضَ ثُمَّ ضَرَبَ إِحْدَاهُمَا عَلَى الأُخْرَى ثُمَّ مَسَحَ وَجْهَهُ وَالذِّرَاعَيْنِ إِلَى نِصْفِ السَّاعِدَيْنِ وَلَمْ يَبْلُغِ الْمِرْفَقَيْنِ ضَرْبَةً وَاحِدَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَرَوَاهُ وَكِيعٌ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى وَرَوَاهُ جَرِيرٌ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى يَعْنِي عَنْ أَبِيهِ ‏.‏
  صحيح دون ذكر الذراعين والمرفقين   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 323
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 323
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 323
Sahih Muslim 904 c

Jabir reported that the sun eclipsed during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on that very day when Ibrahim (the Prophet's son) died. The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) stood up and led people in (two rak'ahs of) prayer with six ruku's and four prostrations. He commenced (the prayer) with takbir (Allah-o-Akbar) and then recited and prolonged his recital. He then bowed nearly the (length of time) that he stood up. He then raised his head from the ruku' and recited but less than the first recital. He then bowed (to the length of time) that he stood up. He then raised his head from the ruku' and again recited but less than the second recital. He then bowed (to the length of time) that he stood up. He then lifted his head from the ruku'. He then fell in prostration and observed two prostrations. He stood up and then bowed, observing six ruku's like it, without (completing) the rak'ah in them, except (this difference) that the first (qiyam of ruku') was longer than the later one, and the ruku' was nearly (of the same length) as prostration. He then moved backward and the rows behind him also moved backward till we reached the extreme (Abu Bakr said:

till he reached near the women) He then moved forward and the people also moved forward along with him till he stood at his (original) place (of worship). He then completed the prayer as it was required to complete and the sun brightened and he said: O people! verily the sun and the moon are among the signs of Allah and they do not eclipse at the death of anyone among people (Abu Bakr said: On the death of any human being). So when you see anything like it (of the nature of eclipse), pray till it is bright. There is nothing which you have been promised (in the next world) but I have seen it in this prayer of mine. Hell was brought to me as you saw me moving back on account of fear lest its heat might affect me; and I saw the owner of the curved staff who dragged his intestines in the fire, and he used to steal (the belongings) of the pilgrims with his curved staff. If he (the owner of the staff) became aware, he would say: It got (accidentally) entangled in my curved staff, but if he was unaware of that, he would take that away. I also saw in it (in Hell) the owner of a cat whom she had tied and did not feed her nor set her free so that she could eat the creatures of the earth, till the cat died of starvation. Paradise was brought to me, and it was on that occasion that you saw me moving forward till I stood at my place (of worship). I stretched my hand as I wanted to catch hold of its fruits so that you may see them. Then I thought of not doing it. Nothing which you have been promised was there that I did not see in this prayer of mine.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ، اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ - وَتَقَارَبَا فِي اللَّفْظِ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ انْكَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ مَاتَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ ابْنُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ النَّاسُ إِنَّمَا انْكَسَفَتْ لِمَوْتِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ سِتَّ رَكَعَاتٍ بِأَرْبَعِ سَجَدَاتٍ بَدَأَ فَكَبَّرَ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ فَأَطَالَ الْقِرَاءَةَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ نَحْوًا مِمَّا قَامَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ فَقَرَأَ قِرَاءَةً دُونَ الْقِرَاءَةِ الأُولَى ثُمَّ رَكَعَ نَحْوًا مِمَّا قَامَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ فَقَرَأَ قِرَاءَةً دُونَ الْقِرَاءَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ نَحْوًا مِمَّا قَامَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ ثُمَّ انْحَدَرَ بِالسُّجُودِ فَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَرَكَعَ أَيْضًا ثَلاَثَ رَكَعَاتٍ لَيْسَ فِيهَا رَكْعَةٌ إِلاَّ الَّتِي قَبْلَهَا أَطْوَلُ مِنَ الَّتِي بَعْدَهَا وَرُكُوعُهُ نَحْوًا مِنْ سُجُودِهِ ثُمَّ تَأَخَّرَ وَتَأَخَّرَتِ الصُّفُوفُ خَلْفَهُ حَتَّى انْتَهَيْنَا - وَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَى النِّسَاءِ - ثُمَّ تَقَدَّمَ وَتَقَدَّمَ النَّاسُ مَعَهُ حَتَّى قَامَ فِي مَقَامِهِ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 904c
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1976
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik that Ishaq ibn Abdullah ibn Abi Talha heard Anas ibn Malik say that Abu Talha had said to Umm Sulaym, "I have just been listening to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and his voice was very weak. I recognised hunger in it, so, do you have anything?" She replied, "Yes," and brought out some barley loaves. She took her long head scarf and wrapped up the bread with part of it and put it into my (Anas's) hand and gave me part of it to wear. Then she sent me to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace."

Anas continued, "I took it, and I found the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, sitting in the mosque with some people. I watched them. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Did Abu Talha send you?' I replied, 'Yes.' He said, 'For food?' I said, 'Yes.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to those with him, 'Let us go.' He set off and I went among them until I came to Abu Talha and told him. Abu Talha said, 'Umm Sulaym! The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, has brought people and we have no food. What shall we give them to eat?' She said, 'Allah and His Messenger know best.' "

Anas continued, "Abu Talha went out and met the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, approached with Abu Talha until they entered. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Come now, Umm Sulaym, what have you got?' She brought out bread. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, ordered it to be broken into pieces, and Umm Sulaym squeezed out onto it a container of clarified butter which she had seasoned. Then the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said whatever Allah wished him to say, and said, 'Will you give permission for ten of them to come in?' He gave them permission, and they ate until they were full and then left. He said, 'Give permission to ten more.' He gave them permission, and they ate until they were full and left. Then he said, 'Give permission to ten more.' He gave them permission and they ate until they were full and left. Then he said, 'Give permission to ten more.' He gave permission and they ate until they were full and left. There were seventy or eighty men."

حَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ قَالَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ لأُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ لَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ صَوْتَ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ضَعِيفًا أَعْرِفُ فِيهِ الْجُوعَ فَهَلْ عِنْدَكِ مِنْ شَىْءٍ فَقَالَتْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَأَخْرَجَتْ أَقْرَاصًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ ثُمَّ أَخَذَتْ خِمَارًا لَهَا فَلَفَّتِ الْخُبْزَ بِبَعْضِهِ ثُمَّ دَسَّتْهُ تَحْتَ يَدِي وَرَدَّتْنِي بِبَعْضِهِ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَتْنِي إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَذَهَبْتُ بِهِ فَوَجَدْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسًا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَمَعَهُ النَّاسُ فَقُمْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ آرْسَلَكَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لِلطَّعَامِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِمَنْ مَعَهُ ‏"‏ قُومُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقَ وَانْطَلَقْتُ بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ حَتَّى جِئْتُ أَبَا طَلْحَةَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ يَا أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ قَدْ جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالنَّاسِ وَلَيْسَ عِنْدَنَا مِنَ الطَّعَامِ مَا نُطْعِمُهُمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتِ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ حَتَّى لَقِيَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَقْبَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو طَلْحَةَ مَعَهُ حَتَّى دَخَلاَ ...
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 49, Hadith 19
Arabic reference : Book 49, Hadith 1692
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2477
Abu Hurairah narrated:
"The people of As-Suffah were the guests of the people of Islam,they had nothing of people nor wealth to rely upon. And By Allah, the One Whom there is none worthy of worship besides Him – I would lay on the ground on my liver (side) due to hunger, And I would fasten a stone to my stomach out of hunger. One day I sat by the way that they (the Companions) use to come out through. Abu Bakr passed and so I asked him about an Ayah from Allah's Book, not asking him except that he might tell me to follow him (for something to eat). But he passed on without doing so. Then `Umar passed, so I asked him about an Ayah from Allah's Book, not asking him except that he might tell me to follow him. But he passed on without doing so. Then Abul-Qasim (s.a.w) passed, and he smiled when he saw me, and said: 'Abu Hurairah?' I said: 'I am here O Messenger of Allah!' He said: 'Come along.' He continued and I followed him, he entered his house, so I sought permission to enter, and he permitted me. He found a bowl of milk and said: 'Where did this milk come from?' It was said: 'It was a gift to us from so – and – so.' So the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said: 'O Abu Hurairah' I said: 'I am here O Messenger of Allah!' He said: 'Go to the people of As-Suffah to invite them.' - Now, they were the guests of the people of Islam, they had nothing of people nor wealth to rely upon. Whenever some charity was brought to him, he would send it to them without using any of it. And when a gift was given to him (s.a.w), he would send for them to participate and share with him in it. I became upset about that, and I said (to myself): 'What good will this bowl be among the people of As-Suffah and I am the one bringing it to them?' Then he ordered me to circulate it among them (So I wondered) what of it would reach me from it, and I hoped that I would get from it what would satisfy me. But I would certainly not neglect to obey Allah and obey His Messenger, so I went to them and invited them. When they entered upon him they sat down. He said: 'Abu Hurairah, take the bowl and give it to them.' So I gave it to a man who drank his fill, then he gave it to another one, until it ended up with the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w), and all of the people had drank their fill. The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) took the bowl, put it on his hand,then raised his head. He smiled and said: 'Abu Hurairah, drink.' So I drank, then he said: 'Drink.' I kept drinking and he kept on saying, 'Drink.' Then I said: 'By the One Who sent you with the truth! I have no more space for it.' So he took the bowl and praised Allah, mentioned His Name and drank.'” (Sahih)
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ ذَرٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُجَاهِدٌ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ أَهْلُ الصُّفَّةِ أَضْيَافَ أَهْلِ الإِسْلاَمِ لاَ يَأْوُونَ عَلَى أَهْلٍ وَلاَ مَالٍ وَاللَّهِ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ إِنْ كُنْتُ لأَعْتَمِدُ بِكَبِدِي عَلَى الأَرْضِ مِنَ الْجُوعِ وَأَشُدُّ الْحَجَرَ عَلَى بَطْنِي مِنَ الْجُوعِ وَلَقَدْ قَعَدْتُ يَوْمًا عَلَى طَرِيقِهِمُ الَّذِي يَخْرُجُونَ فِيهِ فَمَرَّ بِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ آيَةٍ مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ مَا سَأَلْتُهُ إِلاَّ لِيَسْتَتْبِعَنِي فَمَرَّ وَلَمْ يَفْعَلْ ثُمَّ مَرَّ بِي عُمَرُ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ آيَةٍ مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ مَا أَسْأَلُهُ إِلاَّ لِيَسْتَتْبِعَنِي فَمَرَّ وَلَمْ يَفْعَلْ ثُمَّ مَرَّ بِي أَبُو الْقَاسِمِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَبَسَّمَ حِينَ رَآنِي وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْحَقْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَمَضَى فَاتَّبَعْتُهُ وَدَخَلَ مَنْزِلَهُ فَاسْتَأْذَنْتُ فَأَذِنَ لِي فَوَجَدَ قَدَحًا مِنْ لَبَنٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مِنْ أَيْنَ هَذَا اللَّبَنُ لَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قِيلَ أَهْدَاهُ لَنَا فُلاَنٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ الْحَقْ إِلَى أَهْلِ الصُّفَّةِ فَادْعُهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَهُمْ أَضْيَافُ أَهْلِ الإِسْلاَمِ لاَ يَأْوُونَ عَلَى أَهْلٍ وَلاَ مَالٍ إِذَا أَتَتْهُ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2477
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 63
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2477
Sunan Abi Dawud 1627

‘Ata’ b. Yasar said :

A man from Banu Asad said : I and my family alighted at Baqi al-Gharqad. My wife said to me : Go the Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him) and beg something from him for our eating, and made a mention of there need. So I went to the Messenger of Allah(May peace be upon him). I found with a man who was begging from him and he was saying to him: I have nothing to give you. The man turned away from him in anger while he was saying: By my life, you give anyone you wish. The Messenger of Allah(May peace be upon him) said : He’s anger with me, for I have nothing to give him. If any of you begs when he has an Uqiyah or its equivalent, he has begged immoderately. The man of Banu Asad said : So I said : The she camel of ours is better than an uqiyah, while an uqiyah is equivalent to 40 Dirhams. I therefore returned and did not beg from him. Afterwards some barley and raisins where brought to the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him). He gave us a share from them (or as he reported)till Allah, the Exalted, made us self-sufficient(i.e well off).

Abu Dawud said: Al-Thawri narrated it as Malik narrated.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ بَنِي أَسَدٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ نَزَلْتُ أَنَا وَأَهْلِي، بِبَقِيعِ الْغَرْقَدِ فَقَالَ لِي أَهْلِي اذْهَبْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَلْهُ لَنَا شَيْئًا نَأْكُلُهُ فَجَعَلُوا يَذْكُرُونَ مِنْ حَاجَتِهِمْ فَذَهَبْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَوَجَدْتُ عِنْدَهُ رَجُلاً يَسْأَلُهُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ أَجِدُ مَا أُعْطِيكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَتَوَلَّى الرَّجُلُ عَنْهُ وَهُوَ مُغْضَبٌ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ لَعَمْرِي إِنَّكَ لَتُعْطِي مَنْ شِئْتَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَغْضَبُ عَلَىَّ أَنْ لاَ أَجِدَ مَا أُعْطِيهِ مَنْ سَأَلَ مِنْكُمْ وَلَهُ أُوقِيَّةٌ أَوْ عَدْلُهَا فَقَدْ سَأَلَ إِلْحَافًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الأَسَدِيُّ فَقُلْتُ لَلَقِحَةٌ لَنَا خَيْرٌ مِنْ أُوقِيَّةٍ وَالأُوقِيَّةُ أَرْبَعُونَ دِرْهَمًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَجَعْتُ وَلَمْ أَسْأَلْهُ فَقَدِمَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ شَعِيرٌ أَوْ زَبِيبٌ فَقَسَمَ لَنَا مِنْهُ - أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ - حَتَّى أَغْنَانَا اللَّهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ هَكَذَا رَوَاهُ الثَّوْرِيُّ كَمَا قَالَ مَالِكٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1627
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 72
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1623
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 187
'Ubada ibn al-Walid said, "My father and I went out to seek knowledge from the Ansar in this area before they died. The first one we met was Abu'l-Yasar, the Companion of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, who had one of his slaves with him. Abu'l-Yasar was wearing one striped robe and one mu'afiri robe and his slave was also wearing one striped robe and one mu'afiri robe. I said to him, 'Uncle! Why don't you take your slave's striped robe and give him your mu'afiri robe, or take his mu'afiri robe and give him your striped robe? Then he would have a complete outfit and you would have a complete outfit.' He wiped his head and said, 'O Allah, bless him in it! Nephew, these two eyes of mine have seen and these two ears of mine have heard and my heart has retained,' and he pointed towards his heart, 'that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Feed them from what you yourself eat and clothe them from the clothes you yourself wear." It is easier for me to give him the goods of this world than to have my good actions taken away from me on the Day of Rising.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ مُجَاهِدِ أَبِي حَزْرَةَ، عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ قَالَ‏:‏ خَرَجْتُ أَنَا وَأَبِي نَطْلُبُ الْعِلْمَ فِي هَذَا الْحَيِّ فِي الأَنْصَارِ، قَبْلَ أَنْ يَهْلِكُوا، فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ مَنْ لَقِينَا أَبُو الْيَسَرِ صَاحِبُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعَهُ غُلاَمٌ لَهُ، وَعَلَى أَبِي الْيَسَرِ بُرْدَةٌ وَمَعَافِرِيٌّ، وَعَلَى غُلاَمِهِ بُرْدَةٌ وَمَعَافِرِيٌّ، فَقُلْتُ لَهُ‏:‏ يَا عَمِّي، لَوْ أَخَذْتَ بُرْدَةَ غُلاَمِكَ وَأَعْطَيْتَهُ مَعَافِرِيَّكَ، أَوْ أَخَذْتَ مَعَافِرِيَّهُ وَأَعْطَيْتَهُ بُرْدَتَكَ، كَانَتْ عَلَيْكَ حُلَّةٌ أَوْ عَلَيْهِ حُلَّةٌ، فَمَسَحَ رَأْسِي وَقَالَ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ فِيهِ، يَا ابْنَ أَخِي، بَصَرُ عَيْنَيَّ هَاتَيْنِ، وَسَمْعُ أُذُنَيَّ هَاتَيْنِ، وَوَعَاهُ قَلْبِي وَأَشَارَ إِلَى نِيَاطِ قَلْبِهِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ‏:‏ أَطْعِمُوهُمْ مِمَّا تَأْكُلُونَ، وَاكْسُوهُمْ مِمَّا تَلْبَسُونَ وَكَانَ أَنْ أُعْطِيَهُ مِنْ مَتَاعِ الدُّنْيَا أَهْوَنُ عَلَيَّ مِنْ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ مِنْ حَسَنَاتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 187
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 32
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 187
Sahih Muslim 1112 c

Abbad b. Abdullah b. Zubair reported that he had heard 'A'isha, the wife of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him), as saying:

A person came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) in the mosque during (the month of) Ramadan and said: Messenger of Allah, I am burnt, I am burnt, whereupon the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) asked him as to what the matter was. Upon this he said: I had intercourse with my wife (in a state of fasting) Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Give charity. Upon this he said: Apostle of Allah, I swear by God, there is nothing with me (to give in charity) as I do not possess anything. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Sit down. So he sat down and he was in this very state when there came a person urging a donkey with a load of eatables upon it. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Where is that burnt one who was just here? Thereupon the person stood up. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Give this (eatables brought by the man) in charity. Upon this the person said: Messenger of Allah, can there be anyone else (more deserving than I)? By Allah. we are hungry, we have nothing with us. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: Then eat (these eatables).
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ، بْنَ الْقَاسِمِ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ عَبَّادَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَقُولُ أَتَى رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فِي رَمَضَانَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ احْتَرَقْتُ احْتَرَقْتُ ‏.‏ فَسَأَلَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا شَأْنُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَصَبْتُ أَهْلِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَصَدَّقْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ مَا لِي شَىْءٌ وَمَا أَقْدِرُ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اجْلِسْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَلَسَ فَبَيْنَا هُوَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ أَقْبَلَ رَجُلٌ يَسُوقُ حِمَارًا عَلَيْهِ طَعَامٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَيْنَ الْمُحْتَرِقُ آنِفًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ الرَّجُلُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ تَصَدَّقْ بِهَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَغَيْرَنَا فَوَاللَّهِ إِنَّا لَجِيَاعٌ مَا لَنَا شَىْءٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَكُلُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1112c
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 109
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2465
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 754
Mahmud bin Rabi' Al-Ansari, who remembered that the Messenger of Allah spat a mouthful of water from a bucket into a well that belonged to them, narrated that :
'Itban bin Malik As-Salimi who was the chief of his people Banu Salim and had participated in (the battle of) Badr with the Messenger of Allah said: "I came to the Messenger of Allah and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, my sight is failing and the flood comes and prevents me from reaching the mosque of my people, and it is too hard for me to cross the water. Do you think you could come and perform prayer in my house in a place which I can then take as a place of prayer?' He said: 'I will do that.' The following day, the Messenger of Allah and Abu Bakr came, when the heat of the day had grown intense. He asked permission to enter, and I gave him permission. He did not sit down until he said: 'Where would you like me to perform prayer for you in your house?' I showed him the place where I wanted him to pray, so the Messenger of Allah stood and we lined up behind him, and he led us in praying two Rak'ah (units). Then I asked him to stay and eat some Khazirah that had been prepared for them.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَرْوَانَ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ مَحْمُودِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، - وَكَانَ قَدْ عَقَلَ مَجَّةً مَجَّهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مِنْ دَلْوٍ فِي بِئْرٍ لَهُمْ - عَنْ عِتْبَانَ بْنِ مَالِكٍ السَّالِمِيِّ - وَكَانَ إِمَامَ قَوْمِهِ بَنِي سَالِمٍ وَكَانَ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ - قَالَ جِئْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي قَدْ أَنْكَرْتُ مِنْ بَصَرِي وَإِنَّ السَّيْلَ يَأْتِينِي فَيَحُولُ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ مَسْجِدِ قَوْمِي وَيَشُقُّ عَلَىَّ اجْتِيَازُهُ فَإِنْ رَأَيْتَ أَنْ تَأْتِيَنِي فَتُصَلِّيَ فِي بَيْتِي مَكَانًا أَتَّخِذُهُ مُصَلًّى فَافْعَلْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَفْعَلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَغَدَا عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ بَعْدَ مَا اشْتَدَّ النَّهَارُ وَاسْتَأْذَنَ فَأَذِنْتُ لَهُ وَلَمْ يَجْلِسْ حَتَّى قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ تُحِبُّ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ لَكَ مِنْ بَيْتِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَشَرْتُ لَهُ إِلَى الْمَكَانِ الَّذِي أُحِبُّ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ فِيهِ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَصَفَفْنَا خَلْفَهُ فَصَلَّى بِنَا رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ احْتَبَسْتُهُ عَلَى خَزِيرَةٍ تُصْنَعُ لَهُمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 754
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 754

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ata ibn Abdullah al-Khurasani that Said ibn al-Musayyab said, "A bedouin came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, beating his breast and tearing out his hair and saying, 'I am destroyed.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Why is that?', and he said, 'I had intercourse with my wife while fasting in Ramadan.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, asked him, 'Are you able to free a slave?', and the man said, 'No.' Then he asked him, 'Are you able to give away a camel?', and the man replied, 'No.' He said, 'Sit own,' and someone brought a large basket of dates to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and he said to the man, 'Take this and give it away as sadaqa.' The man said, 'There is no one more needy than me,' and (the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace), said, 'Eat them, and fast one day for the day when you had intercourse.' "

Malik said that Ata said that he had asked Said ibn al-Musayyab how many dates there were in that basket, and he said, "Between fifteen and twenty sas.''

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْخُرَاسَانِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَضْرِبُ نَحْرَهُ وَيَنْتِفُ شَعْرَهُ وَيَقُولُ هَلَكَ الأَبْعَدُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَمَا ذَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَصَبْتُ أَهْلِي وَأَنَا صَائِمٌ فِي رَمَضَانَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلْ تَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ تُعْتِقَ رَقَبَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ تُهْدِيَ بَدَنَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاجْلِسْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأُتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِعَرَقِ تَمْرٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ خُذْ هَذَا فَتَصَدَّقْ بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَا أَحَدٌ أَحْوَجَ مِنِّي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كُلْهُ وَصُمْ يَوْمًا مَكَانَ مَا أَصَبْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ قَالَ عَطَاءٌ فَسَأَلْتُ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ كَمْ فِي ذَلِكَ الْعَرَقِ مِنَ التَّمْرِ فَقَالَ مَا بَيْنَ خَمْسَةَ عَشَرَ صَاعًا إِلَى عِشْرِينَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 29
Arabic reference : Book 18, Hadith 663
Riyad as-Salihin 126
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "While a man was walking on his way he became extremely thirsty. He found a well, he went down into it to drink water. Upon leaving it, he saw a dog which was panting out of thirst. His tongue was lolling out and he was eating moist earth from extreme thirst. The man thought to himself: 'This dog is extremely thirsty as I was.' So he descended into the well, filled up his leather sock with water, and holding it in his teeth, climbed up and quenched the thirst of the dog. Allah appreciated his action and forgave his sins". The Companions asked: "Shall we be rewarded for showing kindness to the animals also?" He (PBUH) said, "A reward is given in connection with every living creature".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

In the narration of Al-Bukhari, the Prophet (PBUH) is reported to have said: "Allah forgave him in appreciation of this act and admitted him to Jannah".

Another narration says: "Once a dog was going round the well and was about to die out of thirst. A prostitute of Banu Israel happened to see it. So she took off her leather sock and lowered it into the well. She drew out some water and gave the dog to drink. She was forgiven on account of her action".

العاشر‏:‏ عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ بينما رجل يمشى بطريق اشتد عليه العطش، فوجد بئراً فنزل فيها فشرب، ثم خرج فإذا كلب يلهث يأكل الثرى من العطش، فقال الرجل‏:‏ لقد بلغ هذا الكلب من العطش مثل الذي كان قد بلغ منى، فنزل البئر فملأ خفه ماء ثم أمسكه بفيه، حتى رقي فسقى الكلب، فشكر الله له فغفر له‏"‏ قالوا ‏:‏ يارسول الله إن لنا في البهائم أجراً‏؟‏ فقال‏:‏ في كل كبدٍ رطبة أجر‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 126
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 126
Riyad as-Salihin 563
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
A man came to the Prophet (PBUH) and said; "I am hard pressed by hunger." He (PBUH) sent a word to one of his wives who replied: "By Him Who has sent you with the Truth, I have nothing except water." Then he sent the same message to another (wife) and received the same reply. He sent this message to all of them (i.e., his wives) and received the same reply. Then he (PBUH) said, "Who will entertain this (man) as guest?" One of the Ansar said: "O Messenger of Allah, I will." So he took him home and said to his wife: "Serve the guest of Messenger of Allah (PBUH)."

Another narration is: The Ansari asked his wife: "Have you got anything?" She answered: "Nothing, except a little food for the children." He said: "Keep them busy with something, and when they ask for food put them to sleep. When the guest enters, extinguish the light and give him the impression that we are also eating." So they sat down and the guest ate and they passed the night hungry. When he came to the Prophet (PBUH) in the morning, he said to him, "Allah admired what you did with your guest last night."

[Al- Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ جاء رجل إلى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال‏:‏ إنى مجهود، فأرسل إلى بعض نسائه، فقالت‏:‏ والذى بعثك بالحق ما عندى إلا ماء، ثم أرسل إلى أخرى، فقالت مثل ذلك، حتى قلن كلهن مثل ذلك‏:‏ لا والذى بعثك بالحق ما عندى إلا ماء‏.‏ فقال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم “ من يضيفه هذا الليلة‏؟‏” فقال رجل من الأنصار‏:‏ أنا يا رسول الله، فانطلق به إلى رحله ، فقال لامرأته‏:‏ أكرمي ضيف رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم

وفى رواية قال لامرأته ‏:‏ هل عندك شئ‏؟‏ قالت‏:‏ لا، إلا قوت صبيانى‏.‏ قال‏:‏ فعلليهن بشئ‏.‏وإذا أرادوا العشاء فنوميهم‏.‏ وإذا دخل ضيفنا فأطفئ السراج وأريه أنا نأكل، فقعدوا وأكل الضيف وبات طاويين، فلما أصبح ، غدا على النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال‏:‏ “لقد عجب الله من صنيعكما بضيفكما الليلة” ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 563
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 563
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3563
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said:
"Horses may bring reward to a man, or they may be a means of protection, or they may be a burden (of sin). As for that which brings reward, it is a man who keeps it for the cause of Allah and ties it with a long rope in a pasture or a garden; whatever it eats or drinks in that pasture or garden will count as good deeds for him. If it breaks its rope and jumps over one or two hills, its footsteps" -and according to the Hadith of Al-Harith, "its dung will count as good deeds for him. If it passes by a river and drinks from it, even though (its owner) did not intend to give it water from that river, that will also bring him reward. If a man keeps a horse in order to earn an independent living and avoid asking others for help, and he does not forget his duty toward Allah with regard to their (the horses') necks and backs, then they will be a means of protection for him. If a man keeps horses out of pride, to show off before others and to fight the Muslims, then that will be a burden (of sin) for him." The Prophet was asked about donkeys and he said: "Nothing has been revealed to me concerning them except this Verse which is comprehensive in meaning: 'So whosoever does good equal to the weight of an atom (or a small ant) shall see it. And whosoever does evil equal to the weight of an atom (or a small ant) shall see it.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ السَّمَّانِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ الْخَيْلُ لِرَجُلٍ أَجْرٌ وَلِرَجُلٍ سَتْرٌ وَعَلَى رَجُلٍ وِزْرٌ فَأَمَّا الَّذِي هِيَ لَهُ أَجْرٌ فَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَأَطَالَ لَهَا فِي مَرْجٍ أَوْ رَوْضَةٍ فَمَا أَصَابَتْ فِي طِيَلِهَا ذَلِكَ فِي الْمَرْجِ أَوِ الرَّوْضَةِ كَانَ لَهُ حَسَنَاتٌ وَلَوْ أَنَّهَا قَطَعَتْ طِيَلَهَا ذَلِكَ فَاسْتَنَّتْ شَرَفًا أَوْ شَرَفَيْنِ كَانَتْ آثَارُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِ الْحَارِثِ ‏"‏ وَأَرْوَاثُهَا حَسَنَاتٍ لَهُ وَلَوْ أَنَّهَا مَرَّتْ بِنَهَرٍ فَشَرِبَتْ مِنْهُ وَلَمْ يُرِدْ أَنْ تُسْقَى كَانَ ذَلِكَ حَسَنَاتٍ فَهِيَ لَهُ أَجْرٌ وَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا تَغَنِّيًا وَتَعَفُّفًا وَلَمْ يَنْسَ حَقَّ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي رِقَابِهَا وَلاَ ظُهُورِهَا فَهِيَ لِذَلِكَ سَتْرٌ وَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا فَخْرًا وَرِيَاءً وَنِوَاءً لأَهْلِ الإِسْلاَمِ فَهِيَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ وِزْرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْحَمِيرِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَمْ يَنْزِلْ عَلَىَّ فِيهَا شَىْءٌ إِلاَّ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ الْجَامِعَةُ الْفَاذَّةُ ‏{‏ فَمَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ خَيْرًا يَرَهُ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3563
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3593
Sahih Muslim 1325 a

Musa b. Salama al-Hudhali reported:

I and Sinan b. Salama proceeded (to Mecca to perform Umra. Sinan had a sacrificial camel with him which he was driving. The camel stopped in the way being completely exhausted and this state of it made him (Sinan) helpless. (He thought) if it stops proceeding further how he would be able to take it, along with him and said: I would definitely find out (the religious verdict) about it. I moved on in the morning and as we encamped at al-Batha', (Sinan) said: Come (along with me) to Ibn 'Abbis (Allah be pleased with them) so that we should narrate to him (this incident), and he (Sinan) reported to him the incident of the sacrificial camel. He (Ibn Abbas) said: You have referred (the matter) to the well informed person. (Now listen) Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent sixteen sacrificial camels with a man whom he put in change of them. He set out and came back and said: Messenger of Allah, what should I do with those who are completely exhausted and become powerless to move on, whereupon he said: Slaughter them, and dye their hoofs in their blood, and put them on the sides of their humps, but neither you nor anyone among those who are with you must eat any part of them.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي التَّيَّاحِ الضُّبَعِيِّ، حَدَّثَنِي مُوسَى بْنُ سَلَمَةَ الْهُذَلِيُّ، قَالَ انْطَلَقْتُ أَنَا وَسِنَانُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، مُعْتَمِرَيْنِ قَالَ وَانْطَلَقَ سِنَانٌ مَعَهُ بِبَدَنَةٍ يَسُوقُهَا فَأَزْحَفَتْ عَلَيْهِ بِالطَّرِيقِ فَعَيِيَ بِشَأْنِهَا إِنْ هِيَ أُبْدِعَتْ كَيْفَ يَأْتِي بِهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَئِنْ قَدِمْتُ الْبَلَدَ لأَسْتَحْفِيَنَّ عَنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَضْحَيْتُ فَلَمَّا نَزَلْنَا الْبَطْحَاءَ قَالَ انْطَلِقْ إِلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ نَتَحَدَّثْ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَكَرَ لَهُ شَأْنَ بَدَنَتِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَلَى الْخَبِيرِ سَقَطْتَ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِسِتَّ عَشْرَةَ بَدَنَةً مَعَ رَجُلٍ وَأَمَّرَهُ فِيهَا - قَالَ - فَمَضَى ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ أَصْنَعُ بِمَا أُبْدِعَ عَلَىَّ مِنْهَا قَالَ ‏ "‏ انْحَرْهَا ثُمَّ اصْبُغْ نَعْلَيْهَا فِي دَمِهَا ثُمَّ اجْعَلْهُ عَلَى صَفْحَتِهَا وَلاَ تَأْكُلْ مِنْهَا أَنْتَ وَلاَ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ رُفْقَتِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1325a
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 420
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3054
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1661 a

Al-Ma'rur b. Suwaid said:

We went to Abu Dharr (Ghifari) in Rabadha and he had a mantle over him, and his slave had one like it. We said: Abu Dharr, had you joined them together, it would have been a complete garment. Thereupon he said: There was an altercation between me and one of the persons among my brothers. His mother was a non-Arab. I reproached him for his mother. He complained against me to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). As I met Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) he said: Abu Dharr, you are a person who still has (in him the remnants) of the days (of Ignorance). Thereupon I said: Allah's Messenger, he who abuses (other) persons, they abuse (in return) his father and mother. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Abu Dharr, you are a person who still has (the remnants) of Ignorance in him They (your servants and slaves) are your brothers. Allah has put them in your care, so feed them with what you eat, clothe them with what you wear. and do not burden them beyond their capacities; but if you burden them (with an unbearable burden), then help them (by sharing their extra burden).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنِ الْمَعْرُورِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، قَالَ مَرَرْنَا بِأَبِي ذَرٍّ بِالرَّبَذَةِ وَعَلَيْهِ بُرْدٌ وَعَلَى غُلاَمِهِ مِثْلُهُ فَقُلْنَا يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ لَوْ جَمَعْتَ بَيْنَهُمَا كَانَتْ حُلَّةً ‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ كَانَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ رَجُلٍ مِنْ إِخْوَانِي كَلاَمٌ وَكَانَتْ أَمُّهُ أَعْجَمِيَّةً فَعَيَّرْتُهُ بِأُمِّهِ فَشَكَانِي إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَقِيتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ إِنَّكَ امْرُؤٌ فِيكَ جَاهِلِيَّةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَنْ سَبَّ الرِّجَالَ سَبُّوا أَبَاهُ وَأُمُّهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ إِنَّكَ امْرُؤٌ فِيكَ جَاهِلِيَّةٌ هُمْ إِخْوَانُكُمْ جَعَلَهُمُ اللَّهُ تَحْتَ أَيْدِيكُمْ فَأَطْعِمُوهُمْ مِمَّا تَأْكُلُونَ وَأَلْبِسُوهُمْ مِمَّا تَلْبَسُونَ وَلاَ تُكَلِّفُوهُمْ مَا يَغْلِبُهُمْ فَإِنْ كَلَّفْتُمُوهُمْ فَأَعِينُوهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1661a
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 60
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 4092
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2473
Muhammad bin Ka'b Al-Qurazi said:
"Someone narrated to me that he heard 'ali bin abi Talib saying: 'I went out on a cold day from the house of the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w). I had taken a tanned skin, si I tore it in the middle, and out it over my neck, and wrapped my mid-section, fastening it with a palm leave. I was severely hungry, and if there was food in the house of the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) I would have eaten some of it. I went in search of something. I passed by a Jew on his property drawing water (from a well) with a pulley. I watched him from a gap in the fence. He said: "what is wrong with you O Arab1 Would you like to get a date for every bucket?" I said: "Yes. Open the door so I can come in." He opened the door, I entered and he gave me his bucket. Then for every bucket I pulled out, he would give me a date, until when it was enough for me. I put his bucket down and said: "I think I had enough to eat" then I scooped some water to drink it. Then I came to the Masjid and found the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) in it.'"
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ الْقُرَظِيِّ، حَدَّثَنِي مَنْ، سَمِعَ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، يَقُولُ خَرَجْتُ فِي يَوْمٍ شَاتٍ مِنْ بَيْتِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ أَخَذْتُ إِهَابًا مَعْطُونًا فَحَوَّلْتُ وَسَطَهُ فَأَدْخَلْتُهُ عُنُقِي وَشَدَدْتُ وَسَطِي فَحَزَمْتُهُ بِخُوصِ النَّخْلِ وَإِنِّي لَشَدِيدُ الْجُوعِ وَلَوْ كَانَ فِي بَيْتِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم طَعَامٌ لَطَعِمْتُ مِنْهُ فَخَرَجْتُ أَلْتَمِسُ شَيْئًا فَمَرَرْتُ بِيَهُودِيٍّ فِي مَالٍ لَهُ وَهُوَ يَسْقِي بِبَكَرَةٍ لَهُ فَاطَّلَعْتُ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ ثُلْمَةٍ فِي الْحَائِطِ فَقَالَ مَا لَكَ يَا أَعْرَابِيُّ هَلْ لَكَ فِي كُلِّ دَلْوٍ بِتَمْرَةٍ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ فَافْتَحِ الْبَابَ حَتَّى أَدْخُلَ فَفَتَحَ فَدَخَلْتُ فَأَعْطَانِي دَلْوَهُ فَكُلَّمَا نَزَعْتُ دَلْوًا أَعْطَانِي تَمْرَةً حَتَّى إِذَا امْتَلأَتْ كَفِّي أَرْسَلْتُ دَلْوَهُ وَقُلْتُ حَسْبِي فَأَكَلْتُهَا ثُمَّ جَرَعْتُ مِنَ الْمَاءِ فَشَرِبْتُ ثُمَّ جِئْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَوَجَدْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2473
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 59
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2473
Sahih Muslim 2054 a

Abu Huraira reported that a person came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said:

I am hard pressed by hunger. He sent (message) to one of his wives (to procure food for him). but she said: By Him Who has sent you with Truth, thrre is nothing with me (to serve him) but only water. He (the Holy Prophet) then sent the (same) message to another, and she gave the same reply, until all of them gave the same reply: By Him Who has sent thee with the Truth, there is nothing with me but only water, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Allah would show mercy to him who will entertain this guest tonight. A person from the Ansar stood up and said: Messenger of Allah, I (am ready to entertain). He took him to his house and said to his wife: Is there anything with you (to serve the gdest)? She said: No, but only a subsistence for our children. He said: Distract their attention with something, and when the guest enters extinguish the lamp and give him the impression that we are eating. So they sat down. and the guest had his meal. When it was morning he went to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) who said: Allah was well pleased with what you both did for your guest this night.
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ، عَنْ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ غَزْوَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ الأَشْجَعِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنِّي مَجْهُودٌ ‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى بَعْضِ نِسَائِهِ فَقَالَتْ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا عِنْدِي إِلاَّ مَاءٌ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَ إِلَى أُخْرَى فَقَالَتْ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى قُلْنَ كُلُّهُنَّ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ لاَ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا عِنْدِي إِلاَّ مَاءٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ يُضِيفُ هَذَا اللَّيْلَةَ رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ بِهِ إِلَى رَحْلِهِ فَقَالَ لاِمْرَأَتِهِ هَلْ عِنْدَكِ شَىْءٌ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ لاَ إِلاَّ قُوتُ صِبْيَانِي ‏.‏ قَالَ فَعَلِّلِيهِمْ بِشَىْءٍ فَإِذَا دَخَلَ ضَيْفُنَا فَأَطْفِئِي السِّرَاجَ وَأَرِيهِ أَنَّا نَأْكُلُ فَإِذَا أَهْوَى لِيَأْكُلَ فَقُومِي إِلَى السِّرَاجِ حَتَّى تُطْفِئِيهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَعَدُوا وَأَكَلَ الضَّيْفُ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ غَدَا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قَدْ عَجِبَ اللَّهُ مِنْ صَنِيعِكُمَا بِضَيْفِكُمَا اللَّيْلَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2054a
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 233
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 5100
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2488

Narrated 'Abaya bin Rafa'a bin Raft' bin Khadij:

My grandfather said, "We were in the company of the Prophet at Dhul-Hulaifa. The people felt hungry and captured some camels and sheep (as booty). The Prophet was behind the people. They hurried and slaughtered the animals and put their meat in pots and started cooking it. (When the Prophet came) he ordered the pots to be upset and then he distributed the animals (of the booty), regarding ten sheep as equal to one camel. One of the camels fled and the people ran after it till they were exhausted. At that time there were few horses. A man threw an arrow at the camel, and Allah stopped the camel with it. The Prophet said, "Some of these animals are like wild animals, so if you lose control over one of these animals, treat it in this way (i.e. shoot it with an arrow)." Before distributing them among the soldiers my grandfather said, "We may meet the enemies in the future and have no knives; can we slaughter the animals with reeds?" The Prophet said, "Use whatever causes blood to flow, and eat the animals if the name of Allah has been mentioned on slaughtering them. Do not slaughter with teeth or fingernails and I will tell you why: It is because teeth are bones (i.e. cannot cut properly) and fingernails are the tools used by the Ethiopians (whom we should not imitate for they are infidels).

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحَكَمِ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَبَايَةَ بْنِ رِفَاعَةَ بْنِ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ فَأَصَابَ النَّاسَ جُوعٌ فَأَصَابُوا إِبِلاً وَغَنَمًا‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي أُخْرَيَاتِ الْقَوْمِ فَعَجِلُوا وَذَبَحُوا وَنَصَبُوا الْقُدُورَ، فَأَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْقُدُورِ فَأُكْفِئَتْ، ثُمَّ قَسَمَ فَعَدَلَ عَشْرَةً مِنَ الْغَنَمِ بِبَعِيرٍ فَنَدَّ مِنْهَا بَعِيرٌ، فَطَلَبُوهُ فَأَعْيَاهُمْ، وَكَانَ فِي الْقَوْمِ خَيْلٌ يَسِيرَةٌ فَأَهْوَى رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ بِسَهْمٍ فَحَبَسَهُ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ لِهَذِهِ الْبَهَائِمِ أَوَابِدَ كَأَوَابِدِ الْوَحْشِ فَمَا غَلَبَكُمْ مِنْهَا فَاصْنَعُوا بِهِ هَكَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ جَدِّي إِنَّا نَرْجُو ـ أَوْ نَخَافُ ـ الْعَدُوَّ غَدًا، وَلَيْسَتْ مَعَنَا مُدًى أَفَنَذْبَحُ بِالْقَصَبِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَنْهَرَ الدَّمَ وَذُكِرَ اسْمُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ، فَكُلُوهُ، لَيْسَ السِّنَّ وَالظُّفُرَ، وَسَأُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنْ ذَلِكَ، أَمَّا السِّنُّ فَعَظْمٌ وَأَمَّا الظُّفُرُ فَمُدَى الْحَبَشَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2488
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 44, Hadith 668
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2879
Narrated Yahya b. Sa'id:
'Abd al-Hamid b. Abd 'Allah b. 'Abd Allah b. 'Umar b. al-Khattab copied to me a document about the religious endowment (waqf) made by 'Umar b. al-Khattab : In the name of Allah, the Compassionate, the Merciful. This is what Allah's servant 'Umar has written about Thamgh. He narrated the tradition like the one transmitted by Nafi'. He added: "provided he is not storing up goods (for himself)". The surplus fruit will be devoted to the beggar and the deprived. He then went on with the tradition, saying: If the man in charge of Thamgh wishes to buy a slave for his work for its fruits (by selling them), he may do so. Mu'iqib penned it and 'Abd Allah b. al-Arqam witnessed it : In the name of Allah, the Compassionate, the Merciful. This is what Allah's servant 'Umar , Commander of Faithful, directed, in case of some incident happens to him (i.e. he dies), that Thamg, Sirmah b. al-Akwa', the servant who is there, the hundred shares in (the land of) Khaibr, the servant who is there and the hundred sahres which Muhammad (saws) had donated to me in the valley (nearly) will remain in the custody of Hafsah during her life, then the men of opinion from her family will be in charge of these (endowments), that these will neither be sold not purchased, spending (its produce) where they think (necessary on the beggar, deprived and relatives). There is no harm to the one in charge (of this endowment) if he eats himself, or feeds, or buys slaves with it.
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الْمَهْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ صَدَقَةِ، عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رضى الله عنه قَالَ نَسَخَهَا لِي عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ هَذَا مَا كَتَبَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ عُمَرُ فِي ثَمْغٍ فَقَصَّ مِنْ خَبَرِهِ نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ نَافِعٍ قَالَ غَيْرَ مُتَأَثِّلٍ مَالاً فَمَا عَفَا عَنْهُ مِنْ ثَمَرِهِ فَهُوَ لِلسَّائِلِ وَالْمَحْرُومِ - قَالَ وَسَاقَ الْقِصَّةَ - قَالَ وَإِنْ شَاءَ وَلِيُّ ثَمْغٍ اشْتَرَى مِنْ ثَمَرِهِ رَقِيقًا لِعَمَلِهِ وَكَتَبَ مُعَيْقِيبٌ وَشَهِدَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الأَرْقَمِ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ هَذَا مَا أَوْصَى بِهِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ عُمَرُ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنْ حَدَثَ بِهِ حَدَثٌ أَنَّ ثَمْغًا وَصِرْمَةَ بْنَ الأَكْوَعِ وَالْعَبْدَ الَّذِي فِيهِ وَالْمِائَةَ سَهْمٍ الَّتِي بِخَيْبَرَ وَرَقِيقَهُ الَّذِي فِيهِ وَالْمِائَةَ الَّتِي أَطْعَمَهُ مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْوَادِي تَلِيهِ حَفْصَةُ مَا عَاشَتْ ثُمَّ يَلِيهِ ذُو الرَّأْىِ مِنْ أَهْلِهَا أَنْ لاَ يُبَاعَ وَلاَ يُشْتَرَى يُنْفِقُهُ حَيْثُ رَأَى مِنَ السَّائِلِ وَالْمَحْرُومِ وَذِي الْقُرْبَى وَلاَ حَرَجَ عَلَى مَنْ وَلِيَهُ إِنْ أَكَلَ أَوْ آكَلَ أَوِ اشْتَرَى رَقِيقًا مِنْهُ ‏.‏
  صحيح وجادة   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2879
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 18
English translation : Book 17, Hadith 2873
Mishkat al-Masabih 2123
Abū Huraira said:
I had been placed in charge of the zakāt of Ramadān by God’s messenger, and when someone came to me and began to take up handfuls of the food, I seized him and told him I was certainly going to take him before God’s messenger. But when he said, “I am needy, have children dependent on me, and my need is great,” I let him go. In the morning the Prophet asked, “What happened to your prisoner last night, Abū Huraira?” and I replied, “Messenger of God, he complained of great need and of having children dependent on him, so I had pity on him and let him go.” He said, “He lied to you, and he will come back.” I realised that he would return because God’s messenger had told me so, and therefore I lay in wait for him. When he came and began to take up handfuls of the food, I seized him and told him I was certainly going to take him before God's messenger; but when he said, “Let me go, for I am needy with children dependent on me, and I shall not return” I had pity on him and let him go. In the morning God’s messenger asked me, “What has happened to your prisoner, Abū Huraira?” and I replied, “Messenger of God, he complained of great need and of having children dependent on him, so I had pity on him and let him go.” He said, “He has certainly lied to you, and he will come back,” so I lay in wait for him, and when he came and took up handfuls of food I seized him and said, “I am certainly going to take you before God’s messenger, for this is the third time you assert you will not return, and then you do.” He said, “If you let me go I will teach you some words by which God will benefit you. When you go to your bed recite the Throne Verse (Qur’ān 2:255), ‘God, there is no god but He, the Living, the Eternal’ to the end of the verse, for a guardian from God will then remain over you and no devil will come near you till the morning.” I therefore let him go, and in the morning God’s messenger asked me, “What has happened to your prisoner?” I replied, “He asserted that he would teach me some words by which God would benefit me.” He said, “He has certainly told you the truth though he is a great liar. Do you know to whom you have been talking for, three nights?” When I replied that I did not, he said, “That was a devil.” Bukhārī transmit­ted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: وَكَّلَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِحِفْظِ زَكَاةِ رَمَضَانَ فَأَتَانِي آتٍ فَجَعَلَ يَحْثُو من الطَّعَام فَأَخَذته وَقلت وَالله لَأَرْفَعَنَّكَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ إِنِّي مُحْتَاجٌ وَعَلَيَّ عِيَالٌ وَلِي حَاجَةٌ شَدِيدَةٌ قَالَ فَخَلَّيْتُ عَنْهُ فَأَصْبَحْتُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَة مَا فعل أسيرك البارحة» . قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ شَكَا حَاجَةً شَدِيدَةً وَعِيَالًا فَرَحِمْتُهُ فَخَلَّيْتُ سَبِيلَهُ قَالَ: «أَمَا إِنَّهُ قَدْ كَذَبَكَ وَسَيَعُودُ» . فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ سَيَعُودُ لِقَوْلِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَنَّهُ سيعود» . فَرَصَدْتُهُ فَجَاءَ يَحْثُو مِنَ الطَّعَامِ فَأَخَذْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ: لَأَرْفَعَنَّكَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ دَعْنِي فَإِنِّي مُحْتَاجٌ وَعَلَيَّ عِيَالٌ لَا أَعُودُ فَرَحِمْتُهُ فَخَلَّيْتُ سَبِيلَهُ فَأَصْبَحْتُ فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ مَا فَعَلَ أَسِيرُكَ؟» قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ شَكَا حَاجَةً شَدِيدَةً وَعِيَالًا فَرَحِمْتُهُ فَخَلَّيْتُ سَبِيلَهُ قَالَ: «أَمَا إِنَّهُ قَدْ كَذبك وَسَيَعُودُ» . فرصدته الثَّالِثَة فَجَاءَ يَحْثُو مِنَ الطَّعَامِ فَأَخَذْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ لَأَرْفَعَنَّكَ ...
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2123
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 15
Sahih al-Bukhari 3667, 3668

Narrated 'Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) Allah's Apostle died while Abu Bakr was at a place called As-Sunah (Al-'Aliya) 'Umar stood up and said, "By Allah! Allah's Apostle is not dead!" 'Umar (later on) said, "By Allah! Nothing occurred to my mind except that." He said, "Verily! Allah will resurrect him and he will cut the hands and legs of some men." Then Abu Bakr came and uncovered the face of Allah's Apostle, kissed him and said, "Let my mother and father be sacrificed for you, (O Allah's Apostle), you are good in life and in death. By Allah in Whose Hands my life is, Allah will never make you taste death twice." Then he went out and said, "O oath-taker! Don't be hasty." When Abu Bakr spoke, 'Umar sat down. Abu Bakr praised and glorified Allah and said, No doubt! Whoever worshipped Muhammad, then Muhammad is dead, but whoever worshipped Allah, then Allah is Alive and shall never die." Then he recited Allah's Statement.:-- "(O Muhammad) Verily you will die, and they also will die." (39.30) He also recited:--

"Muhammad is no more than an Apostle; and indeed many Apostles have passed away, before him, If he dies Or is killed, will you then Turn back on your heels? And he who turns back On his heels, not the least Harm will he do to Allah And Allah will give reward to those Who are grateful." (3.144)

The people wept loudly, and the Ansar were assembled with Sad bin 'Ubada in the shed of Bani Saida. They said (to the emigrants). "There should be one 'Amir from us and one from you." Then Abu Bakr, Umar bin Al-Khattab and Abu 'baida bin Al-Jarrah went to them. 'Umar wanted to speak but Abu Bakr stopped him. 'Umar later on used to say, "By Allah, I intended only to say something that appealed to me and I was afraid that Abu Bakr would not speak so well. Then Abu Bakr spoke and his speech was very eloquent. He said in his statement, "We are the rulers and you (Ansars) are the ministers (i.e. advisers)," Hubab bin Al-Mundhir said, "No, by Allah we won't accept this. But there must be a ruler from us and a ruler from you." Abu Bakr said, "No, we will be the rulers and you will be the ministers, for they (i.e. Quarish) are the best family amongst the 'Arabs and of best origin. So you should elect either 'Umar or Abu 'Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah as your ruler." 'Umar said (to Abu Bakr), "No but we elect you, for you are our chief and the best amongst us and the most beloved of all of us to Allah's Apostle." So 'Umar took Abu Bakr's hand and gave the pledge of allegiance and the people too gave the pledge of allegiance to Abu Bakr. Someone said, "You have killed Sad bin Ubada." 'Umar said, "Allah has killed him."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَاتَ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ بِالسُّنْحِ ـ قَالَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ يَعْنِي بِالْعَالِيَةِ ـ فَقَامَ عُمَرُ يَقُولُ وَاللَّهِ مَا مَاتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَقَالَ عُمَرُ وَاللَّهِ مَا كَانَ يَقَعُ فِي نَفْسِي إِلاَّ ذَاكَ وَلَيَبْعَثَنَّهُ اللَّهُ فَلَيَقْطَعَنَّ أَيْدِيَ رِجَالٍ وَأَرْجُلَهُمْ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَكَشَفَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَبَّلَهُ قَالَ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي طِبْتَ حَيًّا وَمَيِّتًا، وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لاَ يُذِيقُكَ اللَّهُ الْمَوْتَتَيْنِ أَبَدًا‏.‏ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَقَالَ أَيُّهَا الْحَالِفُ عَلَى رِسْلِكَ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا تَكَلَّمَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ جَلَسَ عُمَرُ‏.‏ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ وَقَالَ أَلاَ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِنَّ مُحَمَّدًا قَدْ مَاتَ، وَمَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ حَىٌّ لاَ يَمُوتُ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏{‏إِنَّكَ مَيِّتٌ وَإِنَّهُمْ مَيِّتُونَ‏}‏ وَقَالَ ‏{‏وَمَا مُحَمَّدٌ إِلاَّ رَسُولٌ قَدْ خَلَتْ مِنْ قَبْلِهِ الرُّسُلُ أَفَإِنْ مَاتَ أَوْ قُتِلَ انْقَلَبْتُمْ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3667, 3668
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 19
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 19
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yazid ibn Khusayfa that he had asked Sulayman ibn Yasar whether zakat was due from a man who had wealth in hand but also owed a debt for the same amount, and he replied, "No."

Malik said, "The position that we are agreed upon concerning a debt is that the lender of it does not pay zakat on it until he gets it back. Even if it stays with the borrower for a number of years before the lender collects it, the lender only has to pay zakat on it once. If he collects an amount of the debt which is not zakatable, and has other wealth which is zakatable, then what he has collected of the debt is added to the rest of his wealth and he pays zakat on the total sum."

Malik continued, "If he has no ready money other than that which he has collected from his debt, and that does not reach a zakatable amount, then he does not have to pay any zakat. He must, however, keep a record of the amount that he has collected and if, later, he collects another amount which, when added to what he has already collected, brings zakat into effect, then he has to pay zakat on it."

Malik continued, "Zakat is due on this first amount, together with what he has further collected of the debt owed to him, regardless of whether or not he has used up what he first collected. If what he takes back reaches twenty dinars of gold, or two hundred dirhams of silver he pays zakat on it. He pays zakat on anything else he takes back afte rthat, whether it be a large or small amount, according to the amount."

Malik said, "What shows that zakat is only taken once from a debt which is out of hand for some years before it is recovered is that if goods remain with a man for trading purposes for some years before he sells them, he only has to pay zakat on their prices once. This is because the one who is owed the debt, or owns the goods, should not have to take the zakat on the debt, or the goods, from anything else, since the zakat on anything is only taken from the thing itself, and not from anything else."

Malik said, "Our position regarding some onewho owes a debt, and has goods which are worth enough to pay off the debt, and also has an amount of ready money which is zakatable, is that he pays the zakat on the ready money which he has to hand. If, however, he only has enough goods and ready money to pay off the debt, then he does not have to pay any zakat. But if the ready money that he has reaches a zakatable amount over and above the amount of the debt that he owes, then he must pay zakat on it."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ خُصَيْفَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنَ يَسَارٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ، لَهُ مَالٌ وَعَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ مِثْلُهُ أَعَلَيْهِ زَكَاةٌ فَقَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الَّذِي لاَ اخْتِلاَفَ فِيهِ عِنْدَنَا فِي الدَّيْنِ أَنَّ صَاحِبَهُ لاَ يُزَكِّيهِ حَتَّى يَقْبِضَهُ وَإِنْ أَقَامَ عِنْدَ الَّذِي هُوَ عَلَيْهِ سِنِينَ ذَوَاتِ عَدَدٍ ثُمَّ قَبَضَهُ صَاحِبُهُ لَمْ تَجِبْ عَلَيْهِ إِلاَّ زَكَاةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ فَإِنْ قَبَضَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا لاَ تَجِبُ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ فَإِنَّهُ إِنْ كَانَ لَهُ مَالٌ سِوَى الَّذِي قُبِضَ تَجِبُ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ فَإِنَّهُ يُزَكَّى مَعَ مَا قَبَضَ مِنْ دَيْنِهِ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ نَاضٌّ غَيْرُ الَّذِي اقْتَضَى مِنْ دَيْنِهِ وَكَانَ الَّذِي اقْتَضَى مِنْ دَيْنِهِ لاَ تَجِبُ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ فَلاَ زَكَاةَ عَلَيْهِ فِيهِ وَلَكِنْ لِيَحْفَظْ عَدَدَ مَا اقْتَضَى فَإِنِ اقْتَضَى بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ عَدَدَ مَا تَتِمُّ بِهِ الزَّكَاةُ مَعَ مَا قَبَضَ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ فَعَلَيْهِ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنْ كَانَ قَدِ اسْتَهْلَكَ مَا اقْتَضَى أَوَّلاً أَوْ لَمْ يَسْتَهْلِكْهُ فَالزَّكَاةُ وَاجِبَةٌ عَلَيْهِ مَعَ مَا اقْتَضَى مِنْ دَيْنِهِ فَإِذَا بَلَغَ مَا اقْتَضَى عِشْرِينَ دِينَارًا عَيْنًا أَوْ مِائَتَىْ دِرْهَمٍ فَعَلَيْهِ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ ثُمَّ مَا اقْتَضَى بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ مِنْ قَلِيلٍ أَوْ كَثِيرٍ فَعَلَيْهِ الزَّكَاةُ بِحَسَبِ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ...
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 19
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 598
Mishkat al-Masabih 1508
'A’isha said the people complained to God’s Messenger of the lack of rain, so he gave orders for a pulpit, and when it was set up for him in the place of prayer he appointed a day for the people on which they should come out. ‘A’isha said God’s Messenger came out when the rim of the sun appeared and sat down on the pulpit. Having declared God’s greatness and expressed His praise, he said, “You have complained of drought in your abodes and of delay in receiving rain at the beginning of its season, but God has ordered you to supplicate Him and has promised that He would answer your prayers.” Then he said, “Praise be to God, the Lord of the universe, the Compassionate, the Merciful, the Master of the day of judgment. There is no god but God who does what He wishes. O God, Thou art God than whom there is no god, the Rich, while we are the poor. Send down rain upon us and make what Thou sendest down a strength and satisfaction for us for a time.” He then raised his hands and kept raising them till the whiteness under his armpits was visible. He then turned his back to the people and inverted (or, turned round) his cloak while keeping his hands aloft. He then faced the people, descended and prayed two rak'as. God then produced a cloud and a storm of thunder and lightning came on. Then it rained by God’s permission, and before he reached his mosque streams were flowing. When he saw the speed with which the people sought shelter he laughed till his back teeth were visible. Then he said, “I testify that God is omnipotent and that I am God’s servant and Messenger.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
عَن عَائِشَة قَالَتْ: شَكَا النَّاسُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قُحُوطَ الْمَطَرِ فَأَمَرَ بِمِنْبَرٍ فَوُضِعَ لَهُ فِي الْمُصَلَّى وَوَعَدَ النَّاسَ يَوْمًا يَخْرُجُونَ فِيهِ. قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ: فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حِينَ بَدَا حَاجِبُ الشَّمْسِ فَقَعَدَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَكَبَّرَ وَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ عزوجل ثُمَّ قَالَ: «إِنَّكُمْ شَكَوْتُمْ جَدْبَ دِيَارِكُمْ وَاسْتِئْخَارَ الْمَطَرِ عَنْ إِبَّانِ زَمَانِهِ عَنْكُمْ وَقَدْ أَمَرَكُمُ الله عزوجل أَنْ تَدْعُوهُ وَوَعَدَكُمْ أَنْ يَسْتَجِيبَ لَكُمْ» . ثُمَّ قَالَ: «الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ ملك يَوْمِ الدِّينِ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ يَفْعَلُ مَا يُرِيدُ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ اللَّهُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ الْغَنِيُّ وَنَحْنُ الْفُقَرَاءُ. أَنْزِلْ عَلَيْنَا الْغَيْثَ وَاجْعَلْ مَا أَنْزَلْتَ لَنَا قُوَّةً وَبَلَاغًا إِلَى حِينٍ» ثُمَّ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ فَلَمْ يَتْرُكِ الرَّفْعَ حَتَّى بَدَا بَيَاضُ إِبِطَيْهِ ثُمَّ حَوَّلَ إِلَى النَّاسِ ظَهْرَهُ وَقَلَبَ أَوْ حَوَّلَ رِدَاءَهُ وَهُوَ رَافِعُ يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَنَزَلَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَأَنْشَأَ اللَّهُ سَحَابَةً فَرَعَدَتْ وَبَرَقَتْ ثُمَّ أَمْطَرَتْ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ فَلَمْ يَأْتِ مَسْجِدَهُ حَتَّى سَالَتِ السُّيُولُ فَلَمَّا رَأَى سُرْعَتَهُمْ إِلَى الْكن ضحك صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم حَتَّى ...
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1508
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 907
Mishkat al-Masabih 3381
Hilal b. Usama quoted Abu Maimuna Sulaiman,* client of the people of Medina, as saying:
While I was sitting with Abu Huraira a Persian woman came, to him along with a son of hers. She had been divorced by her husband and they both claimed him. She addressed him in foreign speech telling him that her husband wished to take her son away, and Abu Huraira told them to cast lots for him, saying that to her in foreign speech. Then her husband came and asked who was disputing with him about his son, and Abu Huraira assured him in God's name that the only reason why he said what he had said was because once when he was sitting with God’s Messenger a woman came to him and said, “Messenger of God, my husband wants to take away my son, and he had benefited me and drawn water for me from the well of Abu ‘Inaba.” (Nasa’i has “from sweet water.”) God’s Messenger replied, “Cast lots for him.” Her husband asked, “Who is disputing with me about my son?” and God’s Messenger said, “This is your father and this is your mother, so take whichever of them you wish by the hand,” and he took his mother’s hand. * Mirqat, iii, 536 says that while Sulaiman appears in all texts of the Mishkat, the correct form is Salman. Abu Dawud, Talaq, 35 (in the 2-vol. edn. Cairo, 1348 A.H.) has Salma (or Sulma). See further Ibn Hajar, Tahdhib, xii, 253. Abu Dawud and Nasa’i transmitted it, but Nasa’i mentioned the version which was traced back to the Prophet. Darimi transmitted it on the authority of Hilal b. Usama.
عَنْ هِلَالِ بْنِ أُسَامَةَ عَنْ أَبِي مَيْمُونَةَ سُلَيْمَانَ مَوْلًى لِأَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ قَالَ: بَيْنَمَا أَنَا جَالِسٌ مَعَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ جَاءَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ فَارِسِيَّةٌ مَعَهَا ابْنٌ لَهَا وَقَدْ طَلَّقَهَا زَوْجُهَا فَادَّعَيَاهُ فَرَطَنَتْ لَهُ تَقُولُ: يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ زَوْجِي يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ بِابْنِي. فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ: اسْتهمَا رَطَنَ لَهَا بِذَلِكَ. فَجَاءَ زَوْجُهَا وَقَالَ: مَنْ يُحَاقُّنِي فِي ابْنِي؟ فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي لَا أَقُولُ هَذَا إِلَّا أَنِّي كُنْتُ قَاعِدًا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَتَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ فَقَالَتْ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ زَوْجِي يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ بِابْنِي وَقَدْ نَفَعَنِي وَسَقَانِي مِنْ بِئْرِ أَبِي عِنَبَةَ وَعِنْدَ النَّسَائِيِّ: مِنْ عَذْبِ الْمَاءُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «اسْتَهِمَا عَلَيْهِ» . فَقَالَ زَوْجُهَا مَنْ يُحَاقُّنِي فِي وَلَدِي؟ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «هَذَا أَبُوكَ وَهَذِهِ أُمُّكَ فَخُذْ بِيَدِ أَيِّهِمَا شِئْتَ» فَأَخَذَ بيد أمه. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد. وَالنَّسَائِيّ لكنه ذكر الْمسند. وَرَوَاهُ الدَّارمِيّ عَن هِلَال بن أُسَامَة
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3381
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 293
Sahih Muslim 897 a

Anas b. Malik reported that a person entered the mosque through the door situated on theside of Daral-Qada' during Friday (prayer) and the messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was delivering the sermon while standing. He came and stood in front of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said:

Messenger of Allah, the camels died and the passages were blocked; so supplicate Allah to send down rain upon us. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) raised his hands and then said: (O Allah, send down rain upon us; O Allah, send dowp rain upon us; O Allah, send down rain upon us. Anas said: By Allah, we did not see any cloud or any patch of it, and there was neither any house or building standing between us and the (hillock) Sal'a. There appeared a cloud in the shape of a shield from behind it, and as it (came high) in the sky it spread and then there was a downpour of rain. By Allah, we did not see the sun throughout the week. Then (that very man) came on the coming Friday through the same door when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was standing and delivering the sermon. He stood in front of him and said: Messenger of Allah, our animals died and the passages blocked. Supplicate Allah to stop the rain for us. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) again raised his hands and said: O Allah, let it (rain) fall in our suburbs and not on us, O Allah (send it down) on the hillocks and small mountains and the river-beds and at places where trees grow. The rain stopped, and as we stepped out we were walking in sun- shine. He (the narrator) said to Sharik: I asked Anas b. Malik if he was the same man. He said: I do not know.
وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَيَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ، وَابْنُ، حُجْرٍ قَالَ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرُونَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ شَرِيكِ بْنِ أَبِي نَمِرٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّجُمُعَةٍ مِنْ بَابٍ كَانَ نَحْوَ دَارِ الْقَضَاءِ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَائِمٌ يَخْطُبُ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَائِمًا ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلَكَتِ الأَمْوَالُ وَانْقَطَعَتِ السُّبُلُ فَادْعُ اللَّهِ يُغِثْنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَغِثْنَا اللَّهُمَّ أَغِثْنَا اللَّهُمَّ أَغِثْنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ وَلاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا نَرَى فِي السَّمَاءِ مِنْ سَحَابٍ وَلاَ قَزَعَةٍ وَمَا بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ سَلْعٍ مِنْ بَيْتٍ وَلاَ دَارٍ - قَالَ - فَطَلَعَتْ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ سَحَابَةٌ مِثْلُ التُّرْسِ فَلَمَّا تَوَسَّطَتِ السَّمَاءَ انْتَشَرَتْ ثُمَّ أَمْطَرَتْ - قَالَ - فَلاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا رَأَيْنَا الشَّمْسَ سَبْتًا - قَالَ - ثُمَّ دَخَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْبَابِ فِي الْجُمُعَةِ الْمُقْبِلَةِ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَائِمٌ يَخْطُبُ فَاسْتَقْبَلَهُ قَائِمًا فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلَكَتِ الأَمْوَالُ وَانْقَطَعَتِ السُّبُلُ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ يُمْسِكْهَا عَنَّا - قَالَ - فَرَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ حَوْلَنَا ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 897a
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1955
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 570, 571

Narrated Ibn Juraij from Nafi`:

`Abdullah bin `Umar said, "Once Allah's Apostle was busy (at the time of the `Isha'), so the prayer was delayed so much so that we slept and woke up and slept and woke up again. The Prophet came out and said, 'None amongst the dwellers of the earth but you have been waiting for the prayer." Ibn `Umar did not find any harm in praying it earlier or in delaying it unless he was afraid that sleep might overwhelm him and he might miss the prayer, and sometimes he used to sleep before the `Isha' prayer. Ibn Juraij said, "I said to `Ata', 'I heard Ibn `Abbas saying: Once Allah's Apostle delayed the `Isha' prayer to such an extent that the people slept and got up and slept again and got up again. Then `Umar bin Al-Khattab I, stood up and reminded the Prophet I of the prayer.' `Ata' said, 'Ibn `Abbas said: The Prophet came out as if I was looking at him at this time, and water was trickling from his head and he was putting his hand on his head and then said, 'Hadn't I thought it hard for my followers, I would have ordered them to pray (`Isha' prayer) at this time.' I asked `Ata' for further information, how the Prophet had kept his hand on his head as he was told by Ibn `Abbas. `Ata' separated his fingers slightly and put their tips on the side of the head, brought the fingers downwards approximating them till the thumb touched the lobe of the ear at the side of the temple and the beard on the face. He neither slowed nor hurried in this action but he acted like that. The Prophet said: "Hadn't I thought it hard for my followers I would have ordered them to pray at this time."

حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودٌ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي نَافِعٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شُغِلَ عَنْهَا لَيْلَةً، فَأَخَّرَهَا حَتَّى رَقَدْنَا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظْنَا ثُمَّ رَقَدْنَا ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظْنَا، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَيْسَ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ يَنْتَظِرُ الصَّلاَةَ غَيْرُكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَكَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ لاَ يُبَالِي أَقَدَّمَهَا أَمْ أَخَّرَهَا إِذَا كَانَ لاَ يَخْشَى أَنْ يَغْلِبَهُ النَّوْمُ عَنْ وَقْتِهَا، وَكَانَ يَرْقُدُ قَبْلَهَا‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ قُلْتُ لِعَطَاءٍ وَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، يَقُولُ أَعْتَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْلَةً بِالْعِشَاءِ حَتَّى رَقَدَ النَّاسُ وَاسْتَيْقَظُوا، وَرَقَدُوا وَاسْتَيْقَظُوا، فَقَامَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ فَقَالَ الصَّلاَةَ‏.‏ قَالَ عَطَاءٌ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَخَرَجَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ الآنَ، يَقْطُرُ رَأْسُهُ مَاءً، وَاضِعًا يَدَهُ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَوْلاَ أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَى أُمَّتِي لأَمَرْتُهُمْ أَنْ يُصَلُّوهَا هَكَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَاسْتَثْبَتُّ عَطَاءً كَيْفَ وَضَعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى رَأْسِهِ يَدَهُ كَمَا أَنْبَأَهُ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، فَبَدَّدَ لِي عَطَاءٌ بَيْنَ أَصَابِعِهِ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 570, 571
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 47
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 545
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2750 a

Hanzala Usayyidi, who was amongst the scribes of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). reported:

I met Abu Bakr. He said: Who are you? He (Hanzala) said: Hanzala has turned to be a hypocrite. He (Abu Bakr) said: Hallowed be Allah, what are you saying? Thereupon he said: I say that when we are in the company of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) we ponder over Hell-Fire and Paradise as if we are seeing them with our very eyes and when we are away from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) we attend to our wives, our children, our business; most of these things (pertaining to After-life) slip out of our minds. Abu Bakr said: By Allah, I also experience the same. So I and Abu Bakr went to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said to him: Allah's Messenger, Hanzala has turned to be a hypocrite. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: What has happened to you? I said: Allah's Messenger, when we are in your company, we are reminded of Hell-Fire and Paradise as if we are seeing them with our own eyes, but whenever we go away from you and attend to our wives, children and business, much of these things go out of our minds. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: By Him in Whose Hand is my life, if your state of mind remains the same as it is in my presence and you are always busy in remembrance (of Allah), the Angels will shake hands with you in your beds and in your paths but, Hanzala, time should be devoted (to the worldly affairs) and time (should be devoted to prayer and meditation). He (the Holy Prophet) said this thrice.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى التَّمِيمِيُّ، وَقَطَنُ بْنُ نُسَيْرٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِيَحْيَى - أَخْبَرَنَا جَعْفَرُ، بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ إِيَاسٍ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيِّ، عَنْ حَنْظَلَةَ الأُسَيِّدِيِّ، قَالَ - وَكَانَ مِنْ كُتَّابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ - لَقِيَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ كَيْفَ أَنْتَ يَا حَنْظَلَةُ قَالَ قُلْتُ نَافَقَ حَنْظَلَةُ قَالَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ مَا تَقُولُ قَالَ قُلْتُ نَكُونُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُذَكِّرُنَا بِالنَّارِ وَالْجَنَّةِ حَتَّى كَأَنَّا رَأْىَ عَيْنٍ فَإِذَا خَرَجْنَا مِنْ عِنْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَافَسْنَا الأَزْوَاجَ وَالأَوْلاَدَ وَالضَّيْعَاتِ فَنَسِينَا كَثِيرًا قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَوَاللَّهِ إِنَّا لَنَلْقَى مِثْلَ هَذَا ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقْتُ أَنَا وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ حَتَّى دَخَلْنَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْتُ نَافَقَ حَنْظَلَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَمَا ذَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ نَكُونُ عِنْدَكَ تُذَكِّرُنَا بِالنَّارِ وَالْجَنَّةِ حَتَّى كَأَنَّا رَأْىَ عَيْنٍ فَإِذَا خَرَجْنَا مِنْ عِنْدِكَ عَافَسْنَا الأَزْوَاجَ وَالأَوْلاَدَ وَالضَّيْعَاتِ نَسِينَا كَثِيرًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنْ لَوْ تَدُومُونَ عَلَى مَا تَكُونُونَ عِنْدِي وَفِي ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2750a
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 37, Hadith 6623
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2690

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d:

There was a dispute amongst the people of the tribe of Bani `Amr bin `Auf. The Prophet went to them along with some of his companions in order to make peace between them. The time for the prayer became due but the Prophet did not turn up; Bilal pronounced the Adhan (i.e. call) for the prayer but the Prophet did not turn up, so Bilal went to Abu Bakr and said, "The time for the prayer is due and the Prophet i detained, would you lead the people in the prayer?" Abu Bakr replied, "Yes, you wish." So, Bilal pronounced the Iqama of the prayer and Abu Bakr went ahead (to lead the prayer), but the Prophet came walking among the rows till he joined the first row. The people started clapping and they clapped too much, and Abu Bakr used not to look hither and thither in the prayer, but he turned round and saw the Prophet standing behind him. The Prophet beckoned him with his hand to keep on praying where he was. Abu Bakr raised his hand and praised Allah and then retreated till he came in the (first) row, and the Prophet went ahead and lead the people in the prayer. When the Prophet finished the prayer, he turned towards the people and said, "O people! When something happens to you during the prayer, you start clapping. Really clapping is (permissible) for women only. If something happens to one of you in his prayer, he should say: 'Subhan Allah', (Glorified be Allah), for whoever hears him (saying so) will direct his attention towards him. O Abu Bakr! What prevented you from leading the people in the prayer when I beckoned to you (to continue)?" Abu Bakr replied, "It did not befit the son of Abu Quhafa to lead the prayer in front of the Prophet.

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو غَسَّانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ ـ رضى الله عنه أَنَّ أُنَاسًا، مِنْ بَنِي عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ كَانَ بَيْنَهُمْ شَىْءٌ، فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي أُنَاسٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ يُصْلِحُ بَيْنَهُمْ، فَحَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ، وَلَمْ يَأْتِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَجَاءَ بِلاَلٌ، فَأَذَّنَ بِلاَلٌ بِالصَّلاَةِ، وَلَمْ يَأْتِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَاءَ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حُبِسَ، وَقَدْ حَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَهَلْ لَكَ أَنْ تَؤُمَّ النَّاسَ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ إِنْ شِئْتَ‏.‏ فَأَقَامَ الصَّلاَةَ فَتَقَدَّمَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمْشِي فِي الصُّفُوفِ، حَتَّى قَامَ فِي الصَّفِّ الأَوَّلِ، فَأَخَذَ النَّاسُ بِالتَّصْفِيحِ حَتَّى أَكْثَرُوا، وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ لاَ يَكَادُ يَلْتَفِتُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ، فَالْتَفَتَ فَإِذَا هُوَ بِالنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَاءَهُ فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهِ بِيَدِهِ، فَأَمَرَهُ يُصَلِّي كَمَا هُوَ، فَرَفَعَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَدَهُ، فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ الْقَهْقَرَى وَرَاءَهُ حَتَّى دَخَلَ فِي الصَّفِّ، وَتَقَدَّمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ، فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ مَا لَكُمْ إِذَا نَابَكُمْ شَىْءٌ فِي صَلاَتِكُمْ أَخَذْتُمْ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2690
In-book reference : Book 53, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 49, Hadith 855
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 14 b

It is reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that a bedouin came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said:

Messenger of Allah, direct me to a deed by which I may be entitled to enter Paradise. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) remarked: You worship Allah and never associate anything with Him, establish the obligatory prayer, and pay the Zakat which is incumbent upon you, and observe the fast of Ramadan. He (the bedouin) said: By Him in Whose hand is my life, I will never add anything to it, nor will I diminish anything from it. When he (the bedouin) turned his back, the Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: He who is pleased to see a man from the dwellers of Paradise should catch a glimpse of him.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ أَعْرَابِيًّا، جَاءَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ دُلَّنِي عَلَى عَمَلٍ إِذَا عَمِلْتُهُ دَخَلْتُ الْجَنَّةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ لاَ تُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئًا وَتُقِيمُ الصَّلاَةَ الْمَكْتُوبَةَ وَتُؤَدِّي الزَّكَاةَ الْمَفْرُوضَةَ وَتَصُومُ رَمَضَانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لاَ أَزِيدُ عَلَى هَذَا شَيْئًا أَبَدًا وَلاَ أَنْقُصُ مِنْهُ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا وَلَّى قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَنْظُرَ إِلَى رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فَلْيَنْظُرْ إِلَى هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 14b
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 14
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 221 b

'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported:

We, about forty men, were with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) in a camp when he said: Aren't you pleased that they should constitute one-fourth of the inhabitants of Paradise? He (the narrator) said: Yes. He (the Holy Prophet) again said: Aren't you pleased that you should constitute one-third of the inhabitants of Paradise? They said: Yes. Upon this he again said: By Him in Whose Hand is my life, I hope that you would constitute one-half of the inhabitants of Paradise and the reason is that no one would be admitted into Paradise but a believer and you are no more among the polytheists than as a white hair on the skin of a black ox or a black hair on the skin of a red ox.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ الْمُثَنَّى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي قُبَّةٍ نَحْوًا مِنْ أَرْبَعِينَ رَجُلاً فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَرْضَوْنَ أَنْ تَكُونُوا رُبُعَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ قَالَ قُلْنَا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَرْضَوْنَ أَنْ تَكُونُوا ثُلُثَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ فَقُلْنَا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنِّي لأَرْجُو أَنْ تَكُونُوا نِصْفَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ وَذَاكَ أَنَّ الْجَنَّةَ لاَ يَدْخُلُهَا إِلاَّ نَفْسٌ مُسْلِمَةٌ وَمَا أَنْتُمْ فِي أَهْلِ الشِّرْكِ إِلاَّ كَالشَّعْرَةِ الْبَيْضَاءِ فِي جِلْدِ الثَّوْرِ الأَسْوَدِ أَوْ كَالشَّعْرَةِ السَّوْدَاءِ فِي جِلْدِ الثَّوْرِ الأَحْمَرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 221b
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 436
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 428
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3755

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib:

Safinah AbuAbdurRahman said that a man prepared food for Ali ibn AbuTalib who was his guest, and Fatimah said: I wish we had invited the Messenger of Allah (saws) and he had eaten with us. They invited him, and when he came he put his hands on the side-ports of the door, but when he saw the figured curtain which had been put at the end of the house, he went away. So Fatimah said to Ali: Follow him and see what turned him back. I (Ali) followed him and asked: What turned you back, Messenger of Allah? He replied: It is not fitting for me or for any Prophet to enter a house which is decorated.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، أَخْبَرَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُمْهَانَ، عَنْ سَفِينَةَ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، أَضَافَ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ فَصَنَعَ لَهُ طَعَامًا فَقَالَتْ فَاطِمَةُ لَوْ دَعَوْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَكَلَ مَعَنَا ‏.‏ فَدَعَوْهُ فَجَاءَ فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى عِضَادَتَىِ الْبَابِ فَرَأَى الْقِرَامَ قَدْ ضُرِبَ بِهِ فِي نَاحِيَةِ الْبَيْتِ فَرَجَعَ فَقَالَتْ فَاطِمَةُ لِعَلِيٍّ الْحَقْهُ فَانْظُرْ مَا رَجَعَهُ ‏.‏ فَتَبِعْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا رَدَّكَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ لِي أَوْ لِنَبِيٍّ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ بَيْتًا مُزَوَّقًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3755
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 20
English translation : Book 27, Hadith 3746
Sunan Abi Dawud 3883

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud:

Zaynab, the wife of Abdullah ibn Mas'ud, told that Abdullah said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) saying: spells, charms and love-potions are polytheism.

I asked: Why do you say this? I swear by Allah, when my eye was discharging I used to go to so-and-so, the Jew, who applied a spell to me. When he applied the spell to me, it calmed down. Abdullah said:

That was just the work of the Devil who was picking it with his hand, and when he uttered the spell on it, he desisted. All you need to do is to say as the Messenger of Allah (saws) used to say: Remove the harm, O Lord of men, and heal. Thou art the Healer. There is no remedy but Thine which leaves no disease behind.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْجَزَّارِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَخِي، زَيْنَبَ امْرَأَةِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ زَيْنَبَ، امْرَأَةِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الرُّقَى وَالتَّمَائِمَ وَالتِّوَلَةَ شِرْكٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ قُلْتُ لِمَ تَقُولُ هَذَا وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ كَانَتْ عَيْنِي تَقْذِفُ وَكُنْتُ أَخْتَلِفُ إِلَى فُلاَنٍ الْيَهُودِيِّ يَرْقِينِي فَإِذَا رَقَانِي سَكَنَتْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ إِنَّمَا ذَاكِ عَمَلُ الشَّيْطَانِ كَانَ يَنْخَسُهَا بِيَدِهِ فَإِذَا رَقَاهَا كَفَّ عَنْهَا إِنَّمَا كَانَ يَكْفِيكِ أَنْ تَقُولِي كَمَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ أَذْهِبِ الْبَاسَ رَبَّ النَّاسِ اشْفِ أَنْتَ الشَّافِي لاَ شِفَاءَ إِلاَّ شِفَاؤُكَ شِفَاءً لاَ يُغَادِرُ سَقَمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3883
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 29
English translation : Book 28, Hadith 3874
Sunan Abi Dawud 4373
‘A’ishah said:
The Quraish were anxious about the Makhzumi woman who had committed theft, They said : Who will speak to the Messenger of Allah(saws) about her ? Then they said: Who will be bold enough for it but Uasmah bin Zaid, the prophet’s (saws) friend! So Usamah spoke to him, and the Messenger of Allah(saws) said : Are you interceding regarding one of the punishments prescribed by Allah ? He then got up and gave an address, saying : What destroyed your predecessors was just that when a person of rank among them committed a theft, They left him alone , and when a weak one of them committed a theft, they inflicted the prescribed punishment on him . I swear by Allah that if Fatimah daughter of Muhammad should steal, I would have her hand cut off.
حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَوْهَبٍ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ح، وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الثَّقَفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، رضى الله عنها أَنَّ قُرَيْشًا، أَهَمَّهُمْ شَأْنُ الْمَرْأَةِ الْمَخْزُومِيَّةِ الَّتِي سَرَقَتْ فَقَالُوا مَنْ يُكَلِّمُ فِيهَا تَعْنِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَمَنْ يَجْتَرِئُ إِلاَّ أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ حِبُّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَلَّمَهُ أُسَامَةُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا أُسَامَةُ أَتَشْفَعُ فِي حَدٍّ مِنْ حُدُودِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَاخْتَطَبَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا هَلَكَ الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلِكُمْ أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا إِذَا سَرَقَ فِيهِمُ الشَّرِيفُ تَرَكُوهُ وَإِذَا سَرَقَ فِيهِمُ الضَّعِيفُ أَقَامُوا عَلَيْهِ الْحَدَّ وَايْمُ اللَّهِ لَوْ أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ مُحَمَّدٍ سَرَقَتْ لَقَطَعْتُ يَدَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4373
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 23
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4360
Mishkat al-Masabih 1101
Abu Umama reported God’s Messenger as saying, ‘‘God and His angels bless the first row." On being asked whether this applied to the second, he said, ‘‘God and His angels bless the first row." He was again asked if it applied to the second and said, ‘‘God and His angels bless the first row." When asked once again if it applied to the second he said, ‘‘And the second." And God’s Messenger said, ‘‘Straighten your rows, stand shoulder to shoulder, be pliant in the hands of your brethren,* and close up the gaps, for the devil enters through openings like the hadhaf i.e., small lambs. * Here, as in the last tradition of section II, warning is given against jostling one’s neighbours during prayer. At the same time instruction is given that no gaps should be left. Ahmad transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ اللَّهَ وَمَلَائِكَتَهُ يُصَلُّونَ عَلَى الصَّفِّ الْأَوَّلِ» قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَعَلَى الثَّانِي قَالَ: «إِنَّ اللَّهَ وَمَلَائِكَتَهُ يُصَلُّونَ عَلَى الصَّفِّ الْأَوَّلِ» قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَعَلَى الثَّانِي قَالَ: «إِنَّ اللَّهَ وَمَلَائِكَتَهُ يُصَلُّونَ عَلَى الصَّفِّ الْأَوَّلِ» قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ الله وعَلى الثَّانِي؟ قَالَ: «وعَلى الثَّانِي» قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «سَوُّوا صُفُوفَكُمْ وَحَاذُوا بَيْنَ مَنَاكِبِكُمْ وَلِينُوا فِي أَيْدِي إِخْوَانِكُمْ وَسُدُّوا الْخَلَلَ فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَدْخُلُ بَيْنَكُمْ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الْحَذَفِ» يَعْنِي أَوْلَادَ الضَّأْنِ الصِّغَارِ. رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1101
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 518
Mishkat al-Masabih 1882
Abu Dharr said that he came with his stick in his hand and asked ‘Uthman for permission to enter and this was granted. ‘Uthman then told Ka‘b that ‘Abd ar-Rahman had died leaving some property and asked what he thought about it. When he replied that if he had given what was due to God on it there was no harm in it, Abu Dharr raised his stick and struck Ka'b and said he had heard God’s messenger say, “If I had a quantity of gold equivalent to this mountain which I could spend and have accepted from me, I would not like to leave six uqiyas behind me.” He then adjured ‘Uthman three times to tell him if he had not heard him, and he replied that he had. Ahmad transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ أَنَّهُ اسْتَأْذَنَ عَلَى عُثْمَانَ فَأَذِنَ لَهُ وَبِيَدِهِ عَصَاهُ فَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ: يَا كَعْبُ إِنَّ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ تُوُفِّيَ وَتَرَكَ مَالًا فَمَا تَرَى فِيهِ؟ فَقَالَ: إِنْ كَانَ يَصِلُ فِيهِ حَقَّ اللَّهِ فَلَا بَأْسَ عَلَيْهِ. فَرَفَعَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ عَصَاهُ فَضَرَبَ كَعْبًا وَقَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «مَا أُحِبُّ لَوْ أَنَّ لِي هَذَا الْجَبَلَ ذَهَبًا أُنْفِقُهُ وَيُتَقَبَّلُ مِنِّي أَذَرُ خَلْفِي مِنْهُ سِتَّ أَوَاقِيَّ» . أَنْشُدُكَ بِاللَّهِ يَا عُثْمَانُ أَسَمِعْتَهُ؟ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ. قَالَ: نعم. رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1882
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 109
Mishkat al-Masabih 1895
Abu Musa al-Ash‘ari reported God’s messenger as saying that every Muslim must give sadaqa. He was asked how this could apply to one who had nothing and replied that he should work with his hands, gaining benefit for himself thereby, and give sadaqa. He was asked what would happen if he were unable to do this or did not do it, and replied that he should help one who was in need and sad. He was asked what he should do if he did not do that and replied that he should enjoin what is good. He was asked what he should do if he did not do that, and replied that he should refrain from evil, for that would be sadaqa for him. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى الْأَشْعَرِيِّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «عَلَى كُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ صَدَقَةٌ» . قَالُوا: فَإِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ؟ قَالَ: «فَلْيَعْمَلْ بِيَدَيْهِ فَيَنْفَعَ نَفْسَهُ وَيَتَصَدَّقَ» . قَالُوا: فَإِنْ لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ؟ أَوْ لَمْ يَفْعَلْ؟ قَالَ: «فيعين ذَا الْحَاجَةِ الْمَلْهُوفَ» . قَالُوا: فَإِنْ لَمْ يَفْعَلْهُ؟ قَالَ: «فيأمر بِالْخَيرِ» . قَالُوا: فَإِن لمي فعل؟ قَالَ: «فَيمسك عَن الشَّرّ فَإِنَّهُ لَهُ صَدَقَة»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1895
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 122
Mishkat al-Masabih 4507
Sa'id b. Abul Hasan said :
When was with Ibn ‘Abbas a man came to him and said, "Ibn ‘Abbas, I am a man whose livelihood comes only from the work of my hands, and I make these representations of things." Ibn ‘Abbas replied that he would tell him only what he had heard from God’s messenger. He had heard him say, ‘‘If anyone makes a representation of anything God will punish him till he blows a spirit into it, and he will never be able to do that." Then when the man gasped and became pale he said to him, “Out upon you ! If you must do so, make representations of these trees and of anything which does not possess a spirit.” Bukhari transmitted it.
عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ قَالَ: كُنْتُ عِنْدَ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ إِذْ جَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ: يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ إِنِّي رَجُلٌ إِنَّمَا مَعِيشَتِي مِنْ صَنْعَةِ يَدِي وَإِنِّي أَصْنَعُ هَذِهِ التَّصَاوِيرَ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ: لَا أُحَدِّثُكَ إِلَّا مَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ: «مَنْ صَوَّرَ صُورَةً فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ مُعَذِّبُهُ حَتَّى يَنْفُخَ فِيهِ الرُّوحَ وَلَيْسَ بِنَافِخٍ فِيهَا أَبَدًا» . فَرَبَا الرَّجُلُ رَبْوَةً شَدِيدَةً وَاصْفَرَّ وَجْهُهُ فَقَالَ: وَيْحَكَ إِنْ أَبَيْتَ إِلَّا أَنْ تَصْنَعَ فَعَلَيْكَ بِهَذَا الشَّجَرِ وَكُلِّ شَيْءٍ لَيْسَ فِيهِ روح. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4507
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 194
Mishkat al-Masabih 5463
Jabir b. `Abdallah told that no locusts were seen in one of the years of `Umar's Caliphate, the year in which he died, and becoming very anxious on this account he sent a rider to the Yemen, another to `Iraq and another to Syria to enquire whether any locusts had been seen. The rider who came from the Yemen brought him a handful and scattered it in front of him, and when `Umar saw it, he said, "God is most great," and told that he had heard God's messenger say, "God who is great and glorious created a thousand species, six hundred in the sea and four hundred on the land. The first species to perish will be the locusts, and when they perish the species will follow one another like beads on a string." Baihaqi transmitted it in Shu'ab al-iman
وَعَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ: فُقِدَ الْجَرَادُ فِي سَنَةٍ مِنْ سِنِي عُمَرَ الَّتِي تُوُفِّيَ فِيهَا فَاهْتَمَّ بِذَلِكَ هَمًّا شَدِيدًا فَبَعَثَ إِلَى الْيمن رَاكِبًا وراكبا إِلَى الْعرق وَرَاكِبًا إِلَى الشَّامِ يَسْأَلُ عَنِ الْجَرَادِ هَلْ أُرِيَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا فَأَتَاهُ الرَّاكِبُ الَّذِي مِنْ قبل الْيمن بقبضة فنثرهابين يَدَيْهِ فَلَمَّا رَآهَا عُمَرُ كَبَّرَ وَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ خَلَقَ أَلْفَ أُمَّةٍ سِتُّمِائَةٍ مِنْهَا فِي الْبَحْرِ وَأَرْبَعُمِائَةٍ فِي الْبَرِّ فَإِنَّ أَوَّلَ هَلَاكِ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ الْجَرَادُ فَإِذَا هَلَكَ الْجَرَادُ تَتَابَعَتِ الْأُمَمُ كَنِظَامِ السِّلْكِ «. رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي» شُعَبِ الْإِيمَانِ "
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5463
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 84
Mishkat al-Masabih 5781
Umm Khalid daughter of Sa'id. told that once when the Prophet was brought some garments among which was a small black cloak with a border he said, "Bring me Umm Khalid.'' Then when she was carried to him1 he took the cloak in his hand and put it on her, saying, "Wear it out and make it ragged, then wear it out and make it clear[2].'' It had a green, or a yellow, mark on it, and he said, "This is sanah, which means `beautiful' in the language of the Abyssinians." She said that she began to play with the seal of prophecy and that when her father rebuked her God's messenger said, "Leave her alone." Indicating that she was an infant at the time. Mirqat, 5:378, says this represents a prayer that she might live long. Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أُمِّ خَالِدٍ بِنْتِ خَالِدِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ قَالَتْ: أُتِيَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِثِيَابٍ فِيهَا خَمِيصَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ صَغِيرَةٌ فَقَالَ: «ائْتُونِي بِأُمِّ خَالِدٍ» فَأُتِيَ بِهَا تُحْمَلُ فَأَخَذَ الْخَمِيصَةَ بِيَدِهِ فَأَلْبَسَهَا. قَالَ: «أَبْلِي وَأَخْلِقِي ثُمَّ أَبْلِي وَأَخْلِقِي» وَكَانَ فِيهَا عَلَمٌ أَخْضَرُ أَوْ أَصْفَرُ. فَقَالَ: «يَا أُمَّ خَالِدٍ هَذَا سِنَاهْ» وَهِيَ بالحبشيَّةِ حسنَة. قَالَت: فذهبتُ أَلعبُ بخاتمِ النبوَّةِ فز برني أُبَيٍّ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «دعها» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5781
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 41
Mishkat al-Masabih 5856
Abu Huraira told that Abu Jahl said, "Does Muhammad rub his face in the dust among you?" and that when he was told that he did he said, "I swear by al-Lat and al-`Uzza that if I see him do that I will tramp on his neck." He then came to God's messenger when he was praying with the purpose of tramping on his neck, but all of a sudden, he was sitting back on his heels and warding off something with his hands. He was asked what was the matter with him and replied, "Between him and me there are a trench of fire, something which causes terror, and wings." God's messenger said, "If he had come near me the angels would have snatched him limb by limb." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ أَبُو جَهْلٍ: هَلْ يُعَفِّرُ مُحَمَّدٌ وَجْهَهُ بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِكُمْ؟ فَقِيلَ: نَعَمْ. فَقَالَ: وَاللَّاتِ وَالْعُزَّى لَئِنْ رَأَيْتُهُ يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ لَأَطَأَنَّ عَلَى رَقَبَتِهِ فَأَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي - زَعَمَ لِيَطَأَ عَلَى رَقَبَتِهِ - فَمَا فَجِئَهُمْ مِنْهُ إِلَّا وَهُوَ يَنْكُصُ عَلَى عَقِبَيْهِ وَيَتَّقِي بِيَدَيْهِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ مَالك؟ فَقَالَ: إِنَّ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ لَخَنْدَقًا مِنْ نَارٍ وَهَوْلًا وَأَجْنِحَةً. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَوْ دَنَا مِنِّي لَاخْتَطَفَتْهُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ عُضْواً عُضْواً» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5856
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 114
Mishkat al-Masabih 5901
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said:
We went out with the Prophet, and when we came to `Usfan he stayed there some nights. The people said, "We are serving no purpose here, our children have been left and we are not sure of their safety," and when the Prophet heard of that he said, "I swear by Him in whose hand my soul is that there is no ravine or mountain road in Medina which does not have two angels guarding it till you return." He then gave the order to set out, and we did so and came to Medina. Then, by Him in whose name oaths are sworn, we had not unloaded our beasts after entering Medina before the B. 'Abdallah b. Ghatafan raided us, but nothing had roused them to do so before that. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ: خَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا عُسْفَانَ فَأَقَامَ بِهَا لَيَالِيَ فَقَالَ النَّاس: مَا نَحن هَهُنَا فِي شَيْءٍ وَإِنَّ عِيَالَنَا لَخُلُوفٌ مَا نَأْمَنُ عَلَيْهِمْ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ مَا فِي الْمَدِينَةِ شِعْبٌ وَلَا نَقْبٌ إِلَّا عَلَيْهِ مَلَكَانِ يَحْرُسَانِهَا حَتَّى تَقْدَمُوا إِلَيْهَا» ثُمَّ قَالَ: «ارْتَحِلُوا» فَارْتَحَلْنَا وَأَقْبَلْنَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَوَالَّذِي يُحْلَفُ بِهِ مَا وَضَعْنَا رِحَالَنَا حِينَ دَخَلْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ حَتَّى أَغَارَ عَلَيْنَا بَنُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ غَطَفَانَ وَمَا يُهَيِّجُهُمْ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ شَيْءٌ. رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5901
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 157
Mishkat al-Masabih 5962
Anas told that when God's messenger came to Medina the Abyssinians played with their spears out of joy over his arrival. Abu Dawud transmitted it. In Darimi's version he said:
I have never seen a day which was better or brighter than the day when God's messenger entered to us; and I have never seen a worse or a darker day than the I day on which God's messenger died. Darimi. In Tirmidhi's version he said: When the day came on which God's messenger entered Medina, everything in it shone; but when the day came on which he died, everything; in it was dark. We did not brush the earth off our hands when we were engaged in burying him, and we felt sore at heart.
عَن أَنَسٍ قَالَ: لَمَّا قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْمَدِينَةَ لَعِبَتِ الْحَبَشَةُ بِحِرَابِهِمْ فَرَحًا لِقُدُومِهِ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ الدَّارِمِيِّ (صَحِيح) قَالَ: مَا رَأَيْتُ يَوْمًا قَطُّ كَانَ أَحْسَنَ وَلَا أَضْوَأَ مِنْ يَوْمٍ دَخَلَ عَلَيْنَا فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَمَا رَأَيْت يَوْمًا كَانَ أقبح وأظلم مِنْ يَوْمٍ مَاتَ فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ التِّرْمِذِيِّ قَالَ: لَمَّا كَانَ الْيَوْمُ الَّذِي دَخَلَ فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْمَدِينَةَ أَضَاءَ مِنْهَا كُلُّ شَيْءٍ فَلَمَّا كَانَ الْيَوْمُ الَّذِي مَاتَ فِيهِ أَظْلَمَ مِنْهَا كُلُّ شَيْءٍ وَمَا نَفَضْنَا أَيْدِيَنَا عَنِ التُّرَابِ وَإِنَّا لَفِي دَفْنِهِ حَتَّى أَنْكَرْنَا قُلُوبنَا
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5962
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 218
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 164
Anas said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came to Madina without any servant. Abu Talha took my hand and brought me to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, 'Prophet of Allah!' This is Anas, a clever and intelligent boy. Let him serve him.'" Anas said, "I served him when he was at home and on journeys from the time he came to Madina until he died, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. He never said to me about anything I had done, 'Why did you do this?' nor did he say to me about something I had not done, 'Why did you not do such-and-such?'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ‏:‏ قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَدِينَةَ وَلَيْسَ لَهُ خَادِمٌ، فَأَخَذَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ بِيَدِي، فَانْطَلَقَ بِي حَتَّى أَدْخَلَنِي عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا نَبِيَّ اللهِ، إِنَّ أَنَسًا غُلاَمٌ كَيِّسٌ لَبِيبٌ، فَلْيَخْدُمْكَ‏.‏ قَالَ‏:‏ فَخَدَمْتُهُ فِي السَّفَرِ وَالْحَضَرِ، مَقْدَمَهُ الْمَدِينَةَ حَتَّى تُوُفِّيَ صلى الله عليه وسلم، مَا قَالَ لِي لِشَيْءٍ صَنَعْتُ‏:‏ لِمَ صَنَعْتَ هَذَا هَكَذَا‏؟‏ وَلاَ قَالَ لِي لِشَيْءٍ لَمْ أَصْنَعْهُ‏:‏ أَلاَ صَنَعْتَ هَذَا هَكَذَا‏؟‏‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 164
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 9
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 164
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 510
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that he came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, while he had a fever. He had a covering over him. He placed his hand on him and discovered that it was hot above the covering. Abu Sa'id exclaimed, 'How hot your fever is, Messenger of Allah!' He said, 'We are like that. The affliction is hard on us, but the reward is doubled for us.' He said, 'Messenger of Allah, which people have the greatest affliction?' He replied, 'The Prophets, and then the righteous. One of them was tested by poverty to such an extent that he could only find a robe to cover himself with and he wore it. Another was tested by fleas until they killed him. They have greater joy in affliction than one of you has in gifts."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنِي هِشَامُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّهُ دَخَلَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ مَوْعُوكٌ، عَلَيْهِ قَطِيفَةٌ، فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَيْهِ، فَوَجَدَ حَرَارَتَهَا فَوْقَ الْقَطِيفَةِ، فَقَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ‏:‏ مَا أَشَدَّ حُمَّاكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ إِنَّا كَذَلِكَ، يَشْتَدُّ عَلَيْنَا الْبَلاَءُ، وَيُضَاعَفُ لَنَا الأَجْرُ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَيُّ النَّاسِ أَشَدُّ بَلاَءً‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ الأَنْبِيَاءُ، ثُمَّ الصَّالِحُونَ، وَقَدْ كَانَ أَحَدُهُمْ يُبْتَلَى بِالْفَقْرِ حَتَّى مَا يَجِدُ إِلاَّ الْعَبَاءَةَ يَجُوبُهَا فَيَلْبَسُهَا، وَيُبْتَلَى بِالْقُمَّلِ حَتَّى يَقْتُلَهُ، وَلَأَحَدُهُمْ كَانَ أَشَدَّ فَرَحًا بِالْبَلاَءِ مِنْ أَحَدِكُمْ بِالْعَطَاءِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 510
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 20
English translation : Book 29, Hadith 510
Special Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses 44
Abū ‘Umar Al-Dūrī said:
“‘Affān bin Muslim narrated to me, that Ḥammād bin Zayd narrated to us, from Ayyūb, from ʿIkrimah: that a group of polytheists gathered together and said: ‘If we see Muḥammad (ﷺ) we will assassinate him.’ He (the narrator) said: ‘So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to them while they were grouped together, and took a handful of dirt, and started sprinkling it on their heads and then recited: “(1) Yā Sīn (2) By the wise Quran” until he reached the verse “ (9) and set barriers before and behind them, blocking their vision: they cannot see.” Then he left…” Reference: Abu ‘Umar Al-Dūrī in Qirā’āt al-Nabi 61/a, ‘Abd bin Ḥamīd and Ibn Mundhir in Al-Durr, 5/259.
قَالَ أَبُو عُمَرَ الدُّورِي: حَدَّثَنِي عَفَّانُ بنُ مُسْلِم ثنا حَمَّادُ بنُ زَيدٍ عَنْ أَيُّوب عَن عِكْرِمَةَ: أَنَّ رَهْطاً مِنَ المُشْرِكِينَ اجْتَمَعُوا فَقَالُوا: "لَوْ قَدْ رَأَيْنَا مُحَمَّداً (ﷺ) بَطَشْنَا به", قال: فَأَتَى عَلَيْهِم رَسُولُ اللهِ (ﷺ) وَهُم جَمِيع, فَأَخَذَ قَبْضَةً مِن تُرَابٍ فَجَعَلَ يَذرُّهَا عَلَى رُؤُوسِهِم فَقَرَأ: "يسٓ(١) وَٱلْقُرْءَانِ ٱلْحَكِيمِ (٢)" حَتَّى بَلَغَ "وَجَعَلْنَا مِنۢ بَيْنِ أَيْدِيهِمْ سَدًّۭا وَمِنْ خَلْفِهِمْ سَدًّۭا فَأَغْشَيْنَـٰهُمْ فَهُمْ لَا يُبْصِرُونَ (٩)" ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ…" الحَدِيث..
Musnad Ahmad 427, 428
It was narrated that Abu `Ubaid said:
I saw `Ali and `Uthman (رضي الله عنه)on the day of (Eid) al-fitr and (Eid) al-Adhaa; they prayed, then when they finished they reminded the people. I heard them saying. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade fasting on these two days,

It was narrated from `Ata` bin Yazeed al-Junda`i that he heard Humran the freed slave of `Uthman bin `Affan (رضي الله عنه), say. I saw Ameer al-Mu`mineen `Uthman do wudoo’; he poured water onto his hands three times, then he rinsed his nose three times and rinsed his mouth three times... and he mentioned the Hadeeth, similar to the Hadeeth of Ma`mar.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ قَارِظٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ عَلِيًّا وَعُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا فِي يَوْمِ الْفِطْرِ وَالنَّحْرِ يُصَلِّيَانِ ثُمَّ يَنْصَرِفَانِ فَيُذَكِّرَانِ النَّاسَ فَسَمِعْتُهُمَا يَقُولَانِ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ صَوْمِ هَذَيْنِ الْيَوْمَيْنِ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ شِهَابٍ عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ الْجُنْدَعِيِّ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ حُمْرَانَ مَوْلَى عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عُثْمَانَ يَتَوَضَّأُ فَأَهْرَاقَ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ اسْتَنْثَرَ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ وَمَضْمَضَ ثَلَاثًا وَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ مِثْلَ مَعْنَى حَدِيثِ مَعْمَرٍ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [) Sahih (Darussalam) [ al-Bukhari (159) and Muslim (226)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 427, 428
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 26
Musnad Ahmad 1143, 1144
It was narrated from `Abdullah bin Muhammad bin ‘Umar bin `Ali, from his father, from his grandfather, that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) used to travel until the sunset, and when it got dark he would halt and pray Maghrib, then he would pray `Isha` straight after-wards. Then he would say:
This is what I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) do. Al-Hakam said: I heard Ibn Abu Laila [say] that `Ali (رضي الله عنه) told them that Fatimah (رضي الله عنها) complained to her father about the marks she got on her hand from the millstone... and he mentioned a hadeeth similar to that of Muhammad bin Ja`far from Shu`bah,
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّ عَلِيًّا، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ كَانَ يَسِيرُ حَتَّى إِذَا غَرَبَتْ الشَّمْسُ وَأَظْلَمَ نَزَلَ فَصَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ عَلَى أَثَرِهَا ثُمَّ يَقُولُ هَكَذَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَصْنَعُ.

حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ أَخْبَرَنَا الْحَكَمُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ أَبِي لَيْلَى أَنَّ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ حَدَّثَهُمْ أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا شَكَتْ إِلَى أَبِيهَا مَا تَلْقَى مِنْ يَدَيْهَا مِنْ الرَّحَى فَذَكَرَ مَعْنَى حَدِيثِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ‏.‏

Grade: Jayyid], Sahih, al-Bukhari (3705) and Muslim (2727)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1143, 1144
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 558
Musnad Ahmad 1173, 1174
It was narrated from an-Nazzal bin Sabrah that He saw `Ali (رضي الله عنه) pray Zuhr, then he sat in ar-Rahbah to listen to people and see what they needed. When the time for ‘Asr came, a stone vessel was brought to him. He took a scoop of water and wiped his hands, forearms, face, head and feet, then he drank the leftover water whilst standing. Then he said:
Some people dislike drinking whilst standing, but the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did what I have done, and this is the wudoo’ of one who has not broken his wudoo’. An-Nazzal bin Sabrah said. I heard ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه)... and he narrated a similar hadeeth, except that he said: An earthenware jar with a handle was brought to him.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ، عَنِ النَّزَّالِ بْنِ سَبْرَةَ، أَنَّهُ شَهِدَ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ صَلَّى الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ فِي الرَّحَبَةِ فِي حَوَائِجِ النَّاسِ فَلَمَّا حَضَرَتْ الْعَصْرُ أُتِيَ بِتَوْرٍ فَأَخَذَ حَفْنَةَ مَاءٍ فَمَسَحَ يَدَيْهِ وَذِرَاعَيْهِ وَوَجْهَهُ وَرَأْسَهُ وَرِجْلَيْهِ ثُمَّ شَرِبَ فَضْلَهُ وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ نَاسًا يَكْرَهُونَ أَنْ يَشْرَبُوا وَهُمْ قِيَامٌ وَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صَنَعَ كَمَا صَنَعْتُ وَهَذَا وُضُوءُ مَنْ لَمْ يُحْدِثْ.

حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّزَّالَ بْنَ سَبْرَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَذَكَرَ مَعْنَاهُ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ قَالَ أُتِيَ بِكُوزٍ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), al-Bukhari (5616)], Sahih (Darussalam), like the report above] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1173, 1174
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 585
Mishkat al-Masabih 18
‘Ubada b. as-Samit reported that God's messenger said when a number of his Companions were around him, “Swear allegiance to me on the basis that you will not associate anything with God, or steal, or commit fornication, or kill your children, or produce slander which you yourselves have falsely fabricated, or be disobedient concerning what is good. If any of you fulfils his promise, God will undertake his reward but if anyone perpetrates any of these things and is punished for it in this world, it will be an atonement for him. If, however, anyone perpetrates any of those things and God conceals it regarding him, the matter lies in God’s hands; if He wishes He will forgive him, and if He wishes He will punish him.” So we swore allegiance to him on that basis. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَحَوْلَهُ عِصَابَةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ: " بَايَعُونِي عَلَى أَنْ لَا تُشْرِكُوا بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا وَلَا تَسْرِقُوا وَلَا تَزْنُوا وَلَا تَقْتُلُوا أَوْلَادَكُمْ وَلَا تَأْتُوا بِبُهْتَانٍ تَفْتَرُونَهُ بَيْنَ أَيْدِيكُمْ وَأَرْجُلِكُمْ وَلَا تَعْصُوا فِي مَعْرُوفٍ فَمَنْ وَفَى مِنْكُمْ فَأَجْرُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ وَمَنْ أَصَابَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا فَعُوقِبَ بِهِ فِي الدُّنْيَا فَهُوَ كَفَّارَةٌ لَهُ وَمَنْ أَصَابَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا ثُمَّ سَتَرَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ فِي الدُّنْيَا فَهُوَ إِلَى اللَّهِ: إِنْ شَاءَ عَفَا عَنْهُ وَإِنْ شَاءَ عَاقَبَهُ " فَبَايَعْنَاهُ عَلَى ذَلِك
Grade: Muttafaqun 'alayh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
  متفق عليه   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 18
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 17
Mishkat al-Masabih 451
Abu Huraira said:
God’s messenger met me when I was sexually defiled, took my hand and I walked with him. When he sat down I withdrew, and after I had gone home and washed I came back and found the Prophet still seated. He asked, “Where have you been, Abu Huraira?” I told him, and he said, “Glory be to God! The believer does not become impure.” This is Bukhari's wording and Muslim has something to the same effect, but after “I told him” he adds: I said to him, “You met me when I was sexually defiled, and I did not like to sit with you till I had washed.” Bukhari has the same in another version.
عَن أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: لَقِيَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَنَا جُنُبٌ فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِي فمشيت مَعَهُ حَتَّى قَعَدَ فَانْسَلَلْتُ فَأَتَيْتُ الرَّحْلَ فَاغْتَسَلْتُ ثُمَّ جِئْتُ وَهُوَ قَاعِدٌ فَقَالَ: «أَيْنَ كُنْتَ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَة» فَقُلْتُ لَهُ فَقَالَ: «سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ لَا يَنْجَسُ» . هَذَا لَفْظُ الْبُخَارِيِّ وَلِمُسْلِمٍ مَعْنَاهُ وَزَادَ بَعْدَ قَوْلِهِ: فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: لَقَدْ لَقِيتَنِي وَأَنَا جُنُبٌ فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أُجَالِسَكَ حَتَّى أَغْتَسِلَ. وَكَذَا البُخَارِيّ فِي رِوَايَة أُخْرَى
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 451
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 155
Mishkat al-Masabih 2853
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said that God’s Messenger forbade two ways of dressing and two types of business transaction. He forbade mulamasa and munabadha in a business transaction. Mulamasa means that a man touches another’s garment with his hand, whether at night or by day, without turning it over any more than that involves. Munabadha means that a man throws his garment to another and the other throws his garment, that confirming their contract without inspection or mutual agreement. One of the ways of dressing is the wrapping of the samma, which means that a man puts his garment over one of his shoulders so that one of his sides appears uncovered; the other is when a man wraps himself up in his garment while sitting in such a way that none of it covers his private parts. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ: نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ لِبْسَتَيْنِ وَعَنْ بَيْعَتَيْنِ: نَهَى عَنِ الْمُلَامَسَةِ والمُنابذَةِ فِي البيعِ وَالْمُلَامَسَةُ: لَمْسُ الرَّجُلِ ثَوْبَ الْآخَرِ بِيَدِهِ بِاللَّيْلِ أَو بالنَّهارِ وَلَا يقْلِبُه إِلَّا بِذَلِكَ وَالْمُنَابَذَةُ: أَنْ يَنْبِذَ الرَّجُلُ إِلَى الرَّجُلِ بِثَوْبِهِ وَيَنْبِذَ الْآخَرُ ثَوْبَهُ وَيَكُونُ ذَلِكَ بَيْعَهُمَا عَنْ غَيْرِ نَظَرٍ وَلَا تَرَاضٍ وَاللِّبْسَتَيْنِ: اشْتِمَالُ الصَّمَّاءِ وَالصَّمَّاءُ: أَنْ يَجْعَلَ ثَوْبَهُ عَلَى أَحَدِ عَاتِقَيْهِ فَيَبْدُوَ أَحَدُ شِقَّيْهِ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ ثَوْبٌ وَاللِّبْسَةُ الْأُخْرَى: احْتِبَاؤُهُ بِثَوْبِهِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ ليسَ على فرجه مِنْهُ شَيْء
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2853
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 91
Mishkat al-Masabih 2452
Ibn Mas'ud reported God’s messenger as saying that if anyone is afflicted by much care he should say, “O God, I am Thy servant, the son of Thy servant, the son of Thy handmaid, and at Thy disposal; my forelock is in Thy hand; Thy judgment is effective regarding me; just concerning me is Thy decree; I ask Thee by every name Thou hast by which Thou hast called Thyself, or sent down in Thy Book, or taught any of Thy creatures, or kept to Thyself in the hidden place of the unseen, to make the Qur’an the Spring of my heart and the means of clearing away my care and grief.” He declared that no one had ever said it without God removing his grief and giving him joy instead of it. Razin transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " مَنْ كَثُرَ هَمُّهُ فَلْيَقُلْ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي عَبْدُكَ وَابْنُ عَبْدِكَ وَابْنُ أَمَتِكَ وَفِي قَبْضَتِكَ نَاصِيَتِي بِيَدِكَ مَاضٍ فِيَّ حُكْمُكَ عَدْلٌ فِيَّ قَضَاؤُكَ أَسْأَلُكَ بِكُلِّ اسْمٍ هُوَ لَكَ سَمَّيْتَ بِهِ نَفْسَكَ أَوْ أَنْزَلْتَهُ فِي كِتَابِكَ أَوْ عَلَّمْتَهُ أَحَدًا مِنْ خَلْقِكَ أَوْ أَلْهَمْتَ عِبَادَكَ أَوِ اسْتَأْثَرْتَ بِهِ فِي مَكْنُونِ الْغَيْبِ عِنْدَكَ أَنْ تَجْعَلَ الْقُرْآنَ رَبِيعَ قلبِي وجِلاء هَمِّي وغَمِّي مَا قَالَهَا عَبْدٌ قَطُّ إِلَّا أَذْهَبَ اللَّهُ غمه وأبدله فرجا ". رَوَاهُ رزين
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2452
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 221
Sahih Muslim 419 d

Anas reported:

The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) did not come to us for three days. When the prayer was about to start. Abu Bakr stepped forward (to lead the prayer), and the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) lifted the curtain. When the face of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) became visible to us, we (found) that no sight was more endearing to us than the face of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) as it appeared to us. The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) with the gesture of his hand directed Abu Bakr to step forward (and lead the prayer). The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) then drew the curtain, and we could not see him till he died.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَهَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يُحَدِّثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ لَمْ يَخْرُجْ إِلَيْنَا نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَلاَثًا فَأُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَذَهَبَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَتَقَدَّمُ فَقَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْحِجَابِ فَرَفَعَهُ فَلَمَّا وَضَحَ لَنَا وَجْهُ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا نَظَرْنَا مَنْظَرًا قَطُّ كَانَ أَعْجَبَ إِلَيْنَا مِنْ وَجْهِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ وَضَحَ لَنَا - قَالَ - فَأَوْمَأَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدِهِ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ أَنْ يَتَقَدَّمَ وَأَرْخَى نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْحِجَابَ فَلَمْ نَقْدِرْ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى مَاتَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 419d
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 109
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 843
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 430 a

Jabir b. Samura reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came to us and said: "How is it that I see you lifting your hands like the tails of headstrong horses? Be calm in prayer." He (the narrator) said: He then again came to us and saw us (sitting) in circles. He said: "How is it that I see you in separate groups?" He (the narrator) said: He again came to us and said: "Why don't you draw yourselves up in rows as angels do in the presence of their Lord?" We said: Messenger of Allah, how do the angels draw themselves up in rows in the presence of their Lord? He (the Holy Prophet) said: "They make the first rows complete and keep close together in the row."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ بْنِ رَافِعٍ، عَنْ تَمِيمِ بْنِ طَرَفَةَ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، قَالَ خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا لِي أَرَاكُمْ رَافِعِي أَيْدِيكُمْ كَأَنَّهَا أَذْنَابُ خَيْلٍ شُمْسٍ اسْكُنُوا فِي الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا فَرَآنَا حَلَقًا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا لِي أَرَاكُمْ عِزِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ تَصُفُّونَ كَمَا تَصُفُّ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ عِنْدَ رَبِّهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَكَيْفَ تَصُفُّ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ عِنْدَ رَبِّهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ يُتِمُّونَ الصُّفُوفَ الأُوَلَ وَيَتَرَاصُّونَ فِي الصَّفِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 430a
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 130
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 864
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 503 b

Abu Juhaifa reported on the authority of his father:

I saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) (in Mecca at al-Abtah) in a red leather tent. and I saw Bilal take the ablution water (left by Allah's Messenger), and I saw the people racing, with one another to get that ablution water. If anyone got some of it, he rubbed himself with it, and anyone who did not get any got some of the moisture from his companion's hand. I then saw Bilal take a staff and fix it in the ground, after which the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came out quickly in a red mantle and led the people in two rak'ahs facing the staff, and I saw people and animals passing in front of the staff.
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَوْنُ بْنُ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَاهُ، رَأَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي قُبَّةٍ حَمْرَاءَ مِنْ أَدَمٍ وَرَأَيْتُ بِلاَلاً أَخْرَجَ وَضُوءًا فَرَأَيْتُ النَّاسَ يَبْتَدِرُونَ ذَلِكَ الْوَضُوءَ فَمَنْ أَصَابَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا تَمَسَّحَ بِهِ وَمَنْ لَمْ يُصِبْ مِنْهُ أَخَذَ مِنْ بَلَلِ يَدِ صَاحِبِهِ ثُمَّ رَأَيْتُ بِلاَلاً أَخْرَجَ عَنَزَةً فَرَكَزَهَا وَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حُلَّةٍ حَمْرَاءَ مُشَمِّرًا فَصَلَّى إِلَى الْعَنَزَةِ بِالنَّاسِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَرَأَيْتُ النَّاسَ وَالدَّوَابَّ يَمُرُّونَ بَيْنَ يَدَىِ الْعَنَزَةِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 503b
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 282
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1015
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1101 a

'Abdullah b. Abi Aufa reported:

We were with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on a journey during the month of Ramadan. When the sun had sunk he said: So and so, get down (from your ride) and prepare the meal of parched barley for us. He said: Messenger of Allah, still (there is light of) day. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Get down and prepare meal of parched barley for us. So he got down and prepared the meal of parched barley and offered him, and the apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) drank that (liquid meal). He then told with the gesture of his hand that when the sun sank from that side and the night appeared from that side, then the observer of the fast should break it.
وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ الشَّيْبَانِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، بْنِ أَبِي أَوْفَى - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فِي شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ فَلَمَّا غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا فُلاَنُ انْزِلْ فَاجْدَحْ لَنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ عَلَيْكَ نَهَارًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ انْزِلْ فَاجْدَحْ لَنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَنَزَلَ فَجَدَحَ فَأَتَاهُ بِهِ فَشَرِبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ بِيَدِهِ ‏"‏ إِذَا غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ هَا هُنَا وَجَاءَ اللَّيْلُ مِنْ هَا هُنَا فَقَدْ أَفْطَرَ الصَّائِمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1101a
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 65
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2422
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1101 b

Ibn Abi Aufa (Allah be pleased with him) reported:

We were with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on a journey. When the sun sank he said to a person: Get down and prepare barley meal for us. Upon this he said: Messenger of Allah, let there be dusk. (He the Holy Prophet) said: Get down and prepare barley meal for us. He (the person) said: There is still (the light of) day upon us. (But) he got down (in obedience to the command of the Holy Prophet) and prepared a barley meal for him and he (the Holy Prophet) drank that (liquid meal) and then said: When you see the night approaching from that side (west) (and he pointed towards the east with his hand), then the observer of the fast should break it.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، وَعَبَّادُ بْنُ الْعَوَّامِ، عَنِ الشَّيْبَانِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي أَوْفَى، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَلَمَّا غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ قَالَ لِرَجُلٍ ‏"‏ انْزِلْ فَاجْدَحْ لَنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوْ أَمْسَيْتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ انْزِلْ فَاجْدَحْ لَنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّ عَلَيْنَا نَهَارًا ‏.‏ فَنَزَلَ فَجَدَحَ لَهُ فَشَرِبَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا رَأَيْتُمُ اللَّيْلَ قَدْ أَقْبَلَ مِنْ هَا هُنَا - وَأَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ نَحْوَ الْمَشْرِقِ - فَقَدْ أَفْطَرَ الصَّائِمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1101b
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 66
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2423
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 78
It was narrated that 'Ali said:
"We were sitting with the Prophet (SAW) and he had a stick in his hand. He scratched in the ground with it, then raised his head and said: 'There is no one among you but his place in Paradise or Hell has already been decreed.' He was asked: 'O Messenger of Allah, should we not then rely upon that?' He said: 'No, strive and do not rely upon that, for it will be made easy for each person to do that for which he was created.' Then he recited: "As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah and fears Him, and believes in Al-Husna. We will make smooth for him the path of ease (goodness). But he who is a greedy miser and thinks himself self-sufficient. And denies Al-Husna. We will make smooth for him the path for evil. "
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، وَوَكِيعٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ كُنَّا جُلُوسًا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَبِيَدِهِ عُودٌ فَنَكَتَ فِي الأَرْضِ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلاَّ وَقَدْ كُتِبَ مَقْعَدُهُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَمَقْعَدُهُ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلاَ نَتَّكِلُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ اعْمَلُوا وَلاَ تَتَّكِلُوا فَكُلٌّ مُيَسَّرٌ لِمَا خُلِقَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ {فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَعْطَى وَاتَّقَى * وَصَدَّقَ بِالْحُسْنَى * فَسَنُيَسِّرُهُ لِلْيُسْرَى * وَأَمَّا مَنْ بَخِلَ وَاسْتَغْنَى * وَكَذَّبَ بِالْحُسْنَى * فَسَنُيَسِّرُهُ لِلْعُسْرَى}‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 78
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 78
Sunan Ibn Majah 569
It was narrated from Sa'eed bin 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abza from his father, that:
A man came to 'Umar bin khattab and said: "I became impure following sexual emission and cannot find any water." 'Umar said to him: "Do not pray." But 'Ammar bin Yasir said: "Do you not remember, O Commander of the Believers, when you and I were on a military expedition and we became sexually impure and could not find water? As for you, you did not pray, but I rolled in the dust and then prayed. When I came to the Prophet and told him what had happened, he said: 'It would have been enough for you (to do this).' (Then demonstrating) the Prophet struck the ground with his hands, then blew on hem, and wiped his face and palms with them."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ ذَرٍّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، أَتَى عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ فَقَالَ إِنِّي أَجْنَبْتُ فَلَمْ أَجِدِ الْمَاءَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لاَ تُصَلِّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَمَّارُ بْنُ يَاسِرٍ أَمَا تَذْكُرُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِذْ أَنَا وَأَنْتَ فِي سَرِيَّةٍ فَأَجْنَبْنَا فَلَمْ نَجِدِ الْمَاءَ فَأَمَّا أَنْتَ فَلَمْ تُصَلِّ وَأَمَّا أَنَا فَتَمَعَّكْتُ فِي التُّرَابِ فَصَلَّيْتُ فَلَمَّا أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا كَانَ يَكْفِيكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَضَرَبَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بِيَدَيْهِ إِلَى الأَرْضِ ثُمَّ نَفَخَ فِيهِمَا وَمَسَحَ بِهِمَا وَجْهَهُ وَكَفَّيْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 569
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 303
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 569
Sunan Ibn Majah 1869
It was narrated that:
Abu Bakr bin Abu Jahm bin Sukhair Al-Adawi said: “I heard Fathima bint Qais say: 'The Messenger of Allah said to me: “When you become lawful, tell me.” So I told him.' Then Muawiyah, Abu Jahm bin Sukhair and Usamah bin Zaid proposed marriage to her. The Messenger of Allah said: 'As for Muawiyah, he is a poor man who has no money. As from Abu Jahm he is a man who habitually beats woman. But Usamah (is good).' She gestured with her hand, saying: 'Usamah, Usamah!?' The Messenger of Allah said to her: 'Obedience to Allah and obedience to His Messenger is better for you.' She said: 'So I married him and I was pleased with him.' ”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَهْمِ بْنِ صُخَيْرٍ الْعَدَوِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ قَيْسٍ، تَقُولُ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ إِذَا حَلَلْتِ فَآذِنِينِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَآذَنَتْهُ فَخَطَبَهَا مُعَاوِيَةُ وَأَبُو الْجَهْمِ بْنُ صُخَيْرٍ وَأُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ أَمَّا مُعَاوِيَةُ فَرَجُلٌ تَرِبٌ لاَ مَالَ لَهُ وَأَمَّا أَبُو الْجَهْمِ فَرَجُلٌ ضَرَّابٌ لِلنِّسَاءِ وَلَكِنْ أُسَامَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ بِيَدِهَا هَكَذَا أُسَامَةُ أُسَامَةُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ طَاعَةُ اللَّهِ وَطَاعَةُ رَسُولِهِ خَيْرٌ لَكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَتَزَوَّجْتُهُ فَاغْتَبَطْتُ بِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1869
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 25
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1869
Sunan Ibn Majah 1853
It was narrated that:
Abdullah bin Abu Awfa said “When Muadh bin Jabal came from Sham, he prostrated to the Prophet who said: 'What is this, O Muadh?' He said: 'I went to Sham and saw them prostrating to their bishops and patricians and I wanted to do that for you.' The messenger of Allah said: 'Do not do that. If I were to command anyone to prostrate to anyone other than Allah, I would have commanded women to prostrate to their husbands. By the One in Whose Hand is the soul of Muhammad! No woman can fulfill her duty towards Allah until she fulfills her duty towards her husband. If he asks her (for intimacy) even if she is on her camel saddle, she should not refuse.' ”
حَدَّثَنَا أَزْهَرُ بْنُ مَرْوَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ الشَّيْبَانِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي أَوْفَى، قَالَ لَمَّا قَدِمَ مُعَاذٌ مِنَ الشَّامِ سَجَدَ لِلنَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا هَذَا يَا مُعَاذُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَتَيْتُ الشَّامَ فَوَافَقْتُهُمْ يَسْجُدُونَ لأَسَاقِفَتِهِمْ وَبَطَارِقَتِهِمْ فَوَدِدْتُ فِي نَفْسِي أَنْ نَفْعَلَ ذَلِكَ بِكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ فَلاَ تَفْعَلُوا فَإِنِّي لَوْ كُنْتُ آمِرًا أَحَدًا أَنْ يَسْجُدَ لِغَيْرِ اللَّهِ لأَمَرْتُ الْمَرْأَةَ أَنْ تَسْجُدَ لِزَوْجِهَا وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لاَ تُؤَدِّي الْمَرْأَةُ حَقَّ رَبِّهَا حَتَّى تُؤَدِّيَ حَقَّ زَوْجِهَا وَلَوْ سَأَلَهَا نَفْسَهَا وَهِيَ عَلَى قَتَبٍ لَمْ تَمْنَعْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1853
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 9
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1853
Sunan Ibn Majah 3492
Muhammad bin ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Sa’d bin Zurarah Al-Ansari said:
“I heard my paternal uncle Yahya – and I have not seen a man among us like him – tell the people that Sa'd bin Zurarah, who was the grandfather of Muhammad through his mother, was suffering from pain in his throat, known as croup. The Prophet (saw) said: ‘I shall do my best for Abu Umamah.’ Such that I will be excused (i.e., free of blame if he is not healed). And he cauterized him with his own hand, but he died. The Prophet (saw) said: ‘May the Jews be doomed! They will say: “Why could he not avert death from his Companions?” But I have no power to do anything for him or for my own self.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، غُنْدَرٌ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الدَّارِمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ شُمَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَمِّي، يَحْيَى - وَمَا أَدْرَكْتُ رَجُلاً مِنَّا بِهِ شَبِيهًا يُحَدِّثُ النَّاسَ أَنَّ سَعْدَ بْنَ زُرَارَةَ - وَهُوَ جَدُّ مُحَمَّدٍ مِنْ قِبَلِ أُمِّهِ أَنَّهُ أَخَذَهُ وَجَعٌ فِي حَلْقِهِ يُقَالُ لَهُ الذُّبْحَةُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ لأُبْلِغَنَّ أَوْ لأُبْلِيَنَّ فِي أَبِي أُمَامَةَ عُذْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَكَوَاهُ بِيَدِهِ فَمَاتَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ مِيتَةَ سُوءٍ لِلْيَهُودِ يَقُولُونَ أَفَلاَ دَفَعَ عَنْ صَاحِبِهِ ‏.‏ وَمَا أَمْلِكُ لَهُ وَلاَ لِنَفْسِي شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3492
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 57
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3492